a_o promise_n nor_o against_o a_o command_n god_n be_v make_v a_o voluntary_a debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n these_o be_v notable_a prop_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v by_o the_o offer_n to_o apply_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o take_v not_o this_o course_n sermon_n lxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n be_v exercise_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o beg_v mercy_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o those_o that_o beg_v mercy_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v mercy_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o penitent_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n therefore_o david_n show_v that_o he_o entreat_v god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n upon_o god_n term_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o convert_v by_o grace_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o consider_v thy_o way_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n be_v of_o use_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o other_o copy_n read_v better_a according_a to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n our_o omission_n commission_n purpose_n practice_n the_o course_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n deed_n in_o the_o other_o part_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v our_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n evidence_v by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o foot_n or_o practice_n so_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v look_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o testimony_n or_o command_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n or_o last_o end_n to_o his_o testimony_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o text_n issue_v itself_o into_o this_o one_o point_n doct._n that_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o way_n make_v way_n for_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v discuss_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v effectual_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o be_v consideration_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v 3._o i_o shall_v argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o consideration_n or_o think_v upon_o our_o way_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n or_o a_o serious_a and_o anxious_a debate_v with_o ourselves_o concern_v our_o eternal_a condition_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o consider_v that_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v mindless_a and_o altogether_o careless_a of_o his_o eternal_a interest_n like_o a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tit._n 3._o 3._o like_a man_n asleep_a or_o distract_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n till_o god_n awaken_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v like_o man_n again_o and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o case_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v psal._n 22._o 27._o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v recollect_v themselves_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n whence_o they_o be_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v their_o maker_n what_o be_v their_o business_n alas_o before_o this_o serious_a consideration_n man_n in_o see_v see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v muse_v of_o another_o matter_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o awake_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v god_n first_o work_n before_o he_o give_v other_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n first_o awake_v and_o then_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o which_o man_n have_v but_o such_o languid_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o man_n have_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o scann_v thing_n with_o affection_n and_o application_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v awakââ¦d_v now_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o word_n which_o show_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o or_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o now_o because_o this_o may_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n such_o as_o may_v soon_o be_v blot_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o forget_v and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n join_v his_o rod._n therefore_o 2._o partly_o by_o affliction_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o husk_n and_o rag_n than_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n again_o 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o their_o heart_n affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o so_o haggai_n 1._o 5_o 7._o now_o consider_v your_o way_n now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n when_o they_o sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a and_o what_o they_o earn_v be_v put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a curse_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o then_o he_o send_v affââ¦ictions_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o search_n and_o by_o his_o rod_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a dream_n and_o carnal_a security_n 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v compunction_n act._n 2._o 37._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o make_v they_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a i_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v new_o pour_v forth_o well_o then_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v god_n awaken_n the_o heart_n to_o a_o serious_a and_o anxious_a debate_n with_o itself_o concernââ¦ng_v its_o eternal_a condition_n before_o which_o we_o go_v on_o sleepy_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v how_o careless_o have_v i_o live_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n more_o particular_o this_o think_n upon_o our_o way_n involve_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n three_o grand_a duty_n 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o past_a estate_n or_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o have_v walk_v self
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v ââ¦n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
forth_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n jam._n 4._o 3._o but_o few_o seek_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o will_v make_v god_n serve_v with_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v not_o the_o groan_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o eructation_n and_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o regularity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a fervency_n that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n but_o not_o the_o cry_n of_o grace_n after_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v in_o god_n account_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a misery_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o sincere_o engage_v to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v help_v and_o then_o how_o instant_a and_o earnest_a soever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ride_v of_o their_o burden_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o like_o the_o moaning_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o pain_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o dog_n or_o the_o gape_n of_o hungry_a raven_n psal._n 147._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v ease_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o better_a thing_n prayer_n proper_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n express_v to_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 1._o use._n to_o reprove_v most_o man_n for_o their_o deadness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n all_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o a_o providence_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n especial_o in_o their_o straits_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n in_o a_o tempest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o though_o all_o will_v pray_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o yet_o few_o pray_v in_o good_a earnest_n some_o say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 17._o elijah_n pray_v earnest_o their_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o customary_a tract_n of_o devotion_n other_o flow_v in_o word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o careless_o affect_v for_o they_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o not_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o rational_a prayer_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v discourse_v rather_o than_o cry_v word_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v better_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o god_n than_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o speech_n psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o our_o father_n understand_v a_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o than_o a_o defect_n of_o word_n break_a word_n with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n do_v more_o than_o a_o well_o set_v speech_n with_o unbrokenness_n of_o heart_n other_o have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n but_o not_o renew_v affection_n pray_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o pray_v passionate_o for_o carnal_a thing_n numb_a 11._o 4._o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a and_o weep_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v importunate_a for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o welfare_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v passionate_a rachel_n natural_a desire_n be_v very_o passionate_a yea_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o their_o own_o term_n will_v not_o a_o man_n desire_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v after_o they_o some_o that_o be_v renew_v yet_o be_v too_o cold_a in_o prayer_n do_v not_o cry_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v qualify_v also_o jam._n 5._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n otherwise_o it_o avail_v not_o yea_o our_o earnestness_n must_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n make_v instant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 12._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v and_o christ_n have_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v scarce_o breath_n in_o prayer_n so_o far_o from_o cry_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o carelessness_n 1._o want_v of_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o pray_v perfunctory_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n and_o meek_a be_v put_v before_o the_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o man_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o their_o want_n before_o they_o be_v earnest_a after_o a_o supply_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o burden_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v a_o smart_a sense_n of_o want_n quicken_v prayer_n if_o we_o be_v always_o alike_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a distress_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o somenotable_a danger_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v fervent_o but_o because_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v soon_o wear_v off_o our_o prayer_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v tongue-tied_n through_o sin_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n have_v bring_v a_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o will_v not_o easy_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o help_n in_o straits_n 3._o want_v of_o spiritual_a desire_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n as_o desire_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o be_v our_o cry_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o burn_a desire_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o as_o it_o become_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n he_o that_o ask_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o true_a desire_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o do_v but_o pray_v for_o form_n sake_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o pray_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o it_o isa._n 62._o 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n who_o soul_n true_o love_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v solicitous_a for_o it_o as_o eli_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o so_o when_o at_o ease_n we_o ask_v temporal_a supply_n for_o fashion_n sake_n god_n must_v have_v the_o name_n though_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n 4._o want_v of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o babble_v over_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n a_o little_a outward_a lip-service_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n a_o affront_n to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n malipiero_n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n
hebrew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o watch_n the_o first_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lam._n 3._o 19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n judge_n 7._o 19_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14._o 24._o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v the_o lord_n trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o night_n among_o the_o hebrew_n into_o three_o watch_n but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n as_o matth._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v to_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o every_o three_o hour_n they_o have_v a_o new_a watch_n and_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a division_n they_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o midnight_n and_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o the_o dawn_v mark_v 13._o 35._o now_o whether_o we_o reckon_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o division_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v whole_o without_o sleep_n rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n think_v he_o give_v the_o first_o watch_n to_o sleep_v and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o often_o when_o the_o night_n be_v long_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o watch_n and_o so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n do_v david_n prevent_v get_v up_o early_o to_o entertain_v himself_o with_o delightful_a meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sept._n read_v it_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v either_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o awake_v at_o several_a time_n of_o the_o night_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n than_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o watch_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o for_o the_o watchman_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o season_n and_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o he_o need_v not_o that_o help_n his_o own_o desire_n and_o delight_v awaken_v he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v when_o other_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o sleep_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o watch_n or_o guard_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o excitation_n for_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v sleep_n fly_v from_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o point_n be_v first_o from_o the_o duty_n wherein_o david_n be_v exercise_v doctrine_n that_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o duty_n that_o christian_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o perform_v second_o from_o the_o season_n his_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v doctrine_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n three_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n for_o he_o say_v save_v i_o and_o his_o prayer_n not_o yet_o hear_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o our_o suit_n hang_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o grant_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n be_v see_v sermon_n upon_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o his_o word_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o isa._n 1._o 3_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o god_n nor_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o sometime_o meditate_v upon_o god_n psal._n 63._o 3._o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v when_o david_n can_v not_o sleep_v and_o have_v his_o night_n rest_v break_v his_o thought_n run_v upon_o god_n present_o sometime_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n on_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n sometime_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o part_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o duty_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n more_o orderly_a and_o comely_a the_o apostle_n command_v we_o phil._n 4._o 8._o to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o faint_a time_n as_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o meditate_v upon_o what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n we_o ponder_v thing_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o so_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luk._n 9_o 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v into_o your_o ear_n be_v serious_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o by_o you_o not_o be_v lose_v or_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o brain_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o help_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2._o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o to_o our_o duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n to_o our_o memory_n we_o complain_v of_o weak_a memory_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o cure_v they_o good_a thing_n slip_v from_o we_o as_o water_n do_v through_o a_o sieve_n and_o why_o because_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v they_o and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n truth_n will_v stay_v with_o we_o long_o if_o we_o do_v often_o think_v on_o they_o so_o many_o a_o conviction_n be_v lose_v jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v many_o a_o comfort_n be_v lose_v by_o neglect_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n a_o weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o deface_v many_o a_o press_a motion_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a diligence_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v meditation_n and_o serious_a consideration_n fasten_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n deliberate_a thought_n stick_v by_o we_o as_o a_o lesson_n well_o con_v be_v not_o easy_o forget_v civet_n long_o keep_v in_o a_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o sermon_n meditate_a upon_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o for_o understanding_n we_o have_v weak_a understanding_n slow_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a why_o because_o we_o be_v so_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o our_o judgement_n will_v ripen_v and_o we_o will_v grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v on_o it_o psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n
the_o flesh_n p._n 899_o ground_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n the_o most_o noble_a be_v the_o word_n purity_n p._n 863_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 939-940_a guidance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v we_o p._n 10_o guilty_a creature_n can_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n p._n 14_o gild_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o god_n p._n 473_o h._n habitual_a and_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n p._n 919_o hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 1070_o our_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n p._n 513_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 867_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 850_o happiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 2._o other_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 3._o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o p._n 2_o 29_o 30._o mistake_v herein_o very_o dangerous_a ibid._n many_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a ibid._n happiness_n of_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v near_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n p._n 948_o vid._n blessedness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 405_o by_o converse_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 775_o prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v mercy_n p._n 445_o from_o neglect_v answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 906_o wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o 1._o from_o divine_a patience_n 2._o divine_a mercy_n p._n 938_o harmony_n between_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o grace_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o god_n work_n and_o our_o duty_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o teach_v we_o p._n 74_o hasty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a with_o god_n p._n 836_o hatred_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o preserver_n p._n 756_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 100s_n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christian_n because_o god_n love_v they_o p._n 882_o 883_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o cause_n 3._o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 1006_o 1007_o 1008_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n p._n 659_o 660_o 679_o 680_o 683_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good-p_a 680_o 681_o 877_o none_o hate_v sin_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n p._n 683_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o practice_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 318_o hear_v prayer_n god_n may_v hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v p._n 901_o heart_n tender_a heart_n soon_o affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n p._n 810_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o tender_a heart_n p._n 933_o heart_n purity_n of_o heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n p._n 8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n p._n 9_o what_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v p._n 486_o heart_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o affection_n p._n 9_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 236_o 393_o half-heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 393_o 239_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v 1._o extension_n of_o part_n 2._o intention_n of_o degree_n p._n 15_o 16_o examine_v whether_o we_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 239_o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 16_o 58_o 59_o 902_o 236_o 237_o 238._o motive_n p._n 239_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o p._n 46_o 751_o 251_o vid._n inclination_n heart_n incline_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 752_o 753_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n p._n 236_o 237_o heart_n its_o bent_n towards_o the_o word_n how_o express_v p._n 122_o heart_n must_v 1._o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n p_o 373_o 374_o vid._n enlarge_v heart_n heaven_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o great_a support_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 310_o heavenly_a thing_n motive_n to_o press_v after_o they_o p._n 1089_o 1090_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 575_o help_v and_o hope_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o help_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o heavy_a trouble_n p._n 158_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n p._n 46_o height_n when_o be_v iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n p._n 858_o 859_o hell_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v p._n 861_o help_v in_o strait_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1079_o heritage_n denote_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o our_o portion_n 2._o our_o right_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o 4._o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o god_n testimony_n be_v 1._o a_o full_a 2._o a_o sure_a 3._o a_o last_a heritage_n p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v god_n testimony_n for_o his_o heritage_n p._n 746_o 747_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n p._n 748_o 749_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o company_n and_o in_o each_o other_o mercy_n p._n 501_o 502_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 502_o 503_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o p._n 63_o 64_o why_o god_n word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 64_o 65_o great_a advantage_n of_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 65_o how_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o meditation_n upon_o it_o 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67_o hide_v god_n word_n not_o as_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o as_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n p._n 76_o god_n hide_v his_o commandment_n from_o we_o be_v his_o not_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o they_o p._n 119_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 432_o hide_v place_n god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o his_o own_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o secrecy_n 2._o capacity_n 3._o safety_n 4._o consolation_n p._n 765_o 766_o hinderer_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o p._n 336_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n in_o we_o a_o quality_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n p_o 389_o holiness_n negative_a and_o positive_a p._n 17_o 18_o 22_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a p_o 22_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o ibid._n holiness_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v better_a than_o wisdom_n wisdom_n better_o than_o strength_n p_o 928_o honesty_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o directions_z about_o it_o p._n 817_o honest_a heart_n one_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o offend_v and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 478_o honour_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 101_o 849_o 850_o to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n sake_n p._n 311_o horror_n at_o man_n forsake_v god_n law_n argue_v 1._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 351_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 351_o 352_o hope_n teach_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o p._n 18_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n p._n 1035_o 1040_o hope_n and_o help_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o hope_n and_o obedience_n much_o praise_v little_o practise_v p._n 1035_o hope_v in_o christ_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v of_o that_o hope_n p._n 399_o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a under_o faint_n how_o p._n 542_o 543._o what_o hope_n be_v p._n 1036_o hope_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v p._n 337_o hope_n and_o faith_n their_o difference_n p._n 543_o hope_v its_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n it_o cause_v earnestness_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o yet_o patience_n under_o the_o trouble_n p._n 543_o 827_o hope_n nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 544_o 927_o hope_n from_o worldly_a thing_n cause_v shame_n p._n 786_o hope_n true_a and_o false_a distinguish_v p._n 786_o 1036_o 1._o false_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a 3._o dead_a and_o cold_a 4._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a 5._o lazy_a and_o joiter_v p._n 787_o true_a hope_n
they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n 1._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v fail_n but_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o universal_a purpose_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n have_v the_o full_a room_n of_o a_o evidence_n 3._o a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o ensue_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o use._n it_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o sin_n but_o shame_n rom._n 6._o 21._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n and_o shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n together_o how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n confound_v after_o the_o fall_n sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o great_a privacy_n sin_n bring_v shame_n man_n be_v not_o solitary_a when_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o see_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o upbraid_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o a_o secret_a bosom-witness_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v that_o have_v respect_n to_o no_o commandment_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n erubuit_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o shamelesness_n will_v increase_v their_o shame_n jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o a_o clock_n dull_a calm_a and_o at_o rest_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o but_o wound_v up_o it_o be_v full_a of_o motion_n 3._o here_o be_v caution_n to_o god_n child_n the_o less_o respect_n you_o have_v to_o the_o commandment_n the_o more_o shame_n will_v you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n break_v your_o confidence_n and_o over-cloud_n your_o peace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o blemish_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o walk_v more_o exact_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n sermon_n viii_o psal._n cxix_o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n david_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n by_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n how_o thankful_a we_o will_v be_v if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o so_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o to_o learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n than_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n his_o promise_n of_o praise_n manifest_v his_o esteem_n which_o shall_v affect_v our_o stupid_a heart_n the_o canon_n be_v now_o large_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o before_o when_o there_o be_v so_o scanty_a and_o dark_a representation_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o o_o what_o honour_n and_o praise_n do_v we_o now_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 2._o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o it_o or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v sound_a erudition_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n hence_o observe_v doct._n god_n precept_n be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o his_o people_n as_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n 2._o by_o righteousness_n for_o the_o first_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v alone_o for_o the_o word_n and_o so_o also_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o psalm_n but_o here_o both_o be_v put_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o signification_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v first_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o he_o be_v execute_v present_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n many_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccles._n 5._o 8._o there_o may_v be_v another_o tribunal_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a judicature_n paschalis_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb._n when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v here_o we_o may_v cite_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o this_o sentence_n be_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 1_o our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o word_n sentence_v you_o now_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o how_o condemn_v already_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v every_o unbeliever_n such_o as_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v condemn_v already_o have_v only_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o since_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v this_o sentence_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o all_o heathen_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o christian_n or_o those_o that_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o they_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o new_a sentence_n since_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v
she_o open_v christ_n be_v go_v 2._o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o weakness_n what_o feather_n be_v we_o when_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o god_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o withdraw_n god_n left_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o when_o christ_n be_v asleep_a the_o storm_n arise_v and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n if_o god_n be_v go_v but_o a_o little_a or_o suspend_v his_o influence_n we_o can_v stand_v our_o ground_n 3._o to_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o fall_v asleep_a upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n than_o god_n draw_v it_o away_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o nurse_n let_v the_o child_n get_v a_o knock_n to_o make_v it_o more_o cautious_a god_n withdraw_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 4._o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v be_v sharpen_v by_o absence_n when_o once_o we_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o to_o our_o bitter_a cost_n we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o again_o upon_o easy_a term_n the_o spouse_n when_o she_o catch_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v cant._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o be_v we_o more_o tender_a to_o observe_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n 5._o that_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o value_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v for_o we_o christian_n you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o until_o we_o be_v sensible_a in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o like_a he_o taste_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o in_o that-cup_n first_o or_o last_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o those_o sensible_a consolation_n that_o he_o former_o have_v 6._o to_o prevent_v evil_a to_o come_v especial_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o to_o entender_v our_o heart_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o forsake_v desertion_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n christ_n have_v legitimate_a this_o condition_n and_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n this_o which_o follow_v the_o royal_a feed_n david_n heman_n hezekiah_n these_o be_v forsake_v yet_o be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a the_o carnal_a may_v be_v under_o bondage_n sometime_o their_o peace_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o disturb_v but_o this_o desertion_n proper_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o none_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o they_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n when_o god_n be_v go_v how_o be_v they_o trouble_v they_o be_v very_o observant_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v forsake_v but_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o communion_n with_o god_n mean_n never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n have_v none_o of_o this_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o observe_v god_n come_n and_o go_n see_v whether_o you_o be_v forsake_v when_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o your_o prayer_n when_o mean_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n when_o you_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o obey_v but_o not_o such_o help_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o act_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stumble_v observe_v it_o god_n be_v withdraw_v and_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o withdraw_v to_o observe_v whether_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v 2._o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o then_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n ay_o this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v dilââ¦_n search_v what_o it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o you_o though_o god_n do_v it_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o instruction_n sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o cause_n for_o creature_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n 3._o submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n murmur_a do_v but_o entangle_v you_o more_o god_n will_v have_v we_o stoop_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n before_o he_o have_v do_v a_o husband_n must_v be_v absent_a for_o necessary_a occasion_n a_o frown_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o a_o smile_n david_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o he_o pray_v lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a child_n that_o will_v not_o let_v its_o parent_n go_v out_o of_o sight_n 4._o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o withdraw_a god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o name_n when_o we_o see_v no_o light_n isa._n 50._o 10._o never_o leave_v until_o you_o find_v he_o look_v as_o hester_n she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o so_o venture_v into_o god_n presence_n when_o you_o have_v no_o smile_n and_o countenance_n from_o heaven_n trust_v in_o a_o withdraw_a god_n nay_o when_o wrath_n break_v out_o when_o god_n kill_v you_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o follow_v god_n in_o this_o case_n doct._n 4._o when_o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o and_o real_o do_v so_o in_o part_n yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a and_o total_a desertion_n isa._n 64._o 9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n 1._o do_v not_o despond_v we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n selah_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o despondency_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v be_v foolish_a obstinacy_n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o 2._o by_o supplication_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v but_o we_o may_v ask_v it_o in_o prayer_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o prove_v i_o let_v i_o not_o miscarry_v if_o thou_o exercise_a i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o beg_v his_o return_n 3._o give_v thanks_o that_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v as_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o loss_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n leave_v though_o he_o have_v withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o esteem_n of_o it_o a_o thirst_n after_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a leave_v you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o ointment_n sermon_n x._o psal._n cxix_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n point_v out_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o blessedness_n now_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o word_n enforce_v be_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v take_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n this_o david_n apply_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o
favour_n that_o often_o resort_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v own_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o with_o diligence_n two_o observe_v those_o that_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o how_o be_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o use_v it_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n 2._o integrity_n of_o part_n 3._o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n many_o pretend_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o seek_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o base_a and_o carnal_a respect_n joh._n 6._o 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v there_o be_v much_o outward_a diligence_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o their_o belly_n drive_v they_o to_o he_o of_o all_o by-end_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o base_a vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o further_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o do_v seek_v god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v howl_v they_o only_o mind_v the_o supply_n of_o outward_a want_n and_o make_v prayer_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o beast_n will_v make_v when_o he_o want_v his_o food_n christian_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v instant_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o earnestness_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o the_o stroke_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o serious_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o want_v as_o the_o beast_n have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n seek_v from_o god_n more_o than_o god_n or_o not_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o only_o for_o other_o use_n 2._o it_o note_v integrity_n of_o part_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o love_a god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o of_o believe_v not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o of_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o because_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a term_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v express_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o draw_v the_o will_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o ravish_v the_o will_n now_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n in_o believe_v some_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v only_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v some_o clearness_n of_o understand_v this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a assent_n there_o be_v other_o affect_v so_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n a_o speculative_a naked_a and_o cold_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v food_n that_o be_v wholesome_a but_o you_o must_v eat_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v embrace_v it_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v else_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o word_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n as_o true_a now_o the_o truth_n make_v know_v may_v cause_v a_o speculative_a assent_n this_o may_v draw_v profession_n after_o it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v historical_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o a_o ordinary_a history_n which_o we_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v propound_v again_o as_o good_a to_o move_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a good_a the_o good_a of_o happiness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n the_o good_a of_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o sweet_a then_o there_o be_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n such_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o such_o good_a to_o our_o whole_a soul_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o good_a doctrine_n natural_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o promote_v happiness_n it_o may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v affect_v while_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o notion_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o affect_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n not_o only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o some_o danger_n do_v arise_v they_o may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n with_o some_o care_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n why_o assoon_o as_o any_o great_a danger_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n as_o gibbet_n fire_n rack_n ignominy_n and_o utter_a loss_n assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v say_v christ_n all_o this_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v former_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o vanish_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o those_o notion_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n than_o of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o not_o so_o durable_a that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a good_a will_v be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a evil_a and_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v some_o desire_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o carnal_a breast_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o blot_v out_o by_o worldly_a temptation_n but_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o holiness_n be_v last_v and_o will_v prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n 3._o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n imply_v uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o move_v not_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o durable_a the_o people_n mean_v as_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v they_o that_o testimony_n the_o people_n have_v well_o say_v but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o may_v seem_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o reformation_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 14._o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v as_o to_o prevail_v strong_o over_o their_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o therefore_o here_o come_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o holy_a
of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a influence_n in_o that_o god_n supply_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o three_o this_o be_v upon_o free_a term_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel-part_n do_v only_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n mark_v there_o first_o he_o call_v it_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o law_n be_v good_a but_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a because_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v display_v and_o discover_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n title_n be_v always_o suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o ready_a to_o bless_v we_o there_o be_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n how_o he_o may_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o most_o move_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o with_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n a_o virtue_n dispense_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o his_o statute_n and_o especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o iv._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n nothing_o else_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n until_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v still_o run_v after_o lie_v vanity_n until_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o way_n those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o for_o christ_n add_v present_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v unto_o god_n until_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o the_o more_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o influence_n the_o word_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o near_a the_o blessing_n christian_n we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o blessedness_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n then_o you_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n teach_v much_o more_o when_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o you_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v your_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o folly_n act._n 3._o 26._o he_o have_v god_n send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n the_o great_a business_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o only_o by_o bare_a knowledge_n no_o it_o be_v by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n so_o the_o more_o this_o teach_n of_o god_n prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o bless_a we_o be_v psal._n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o to_o have_v a_o golden_a head_n and_o foot_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v monstrous_a as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o you_o read_v of_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o hang_v a_o garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o rose_n so_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o sacrifice_v many_o may_v have_v garland_n upon_o their_o head_n ornament_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v go_v on_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o that_o light_n and_o teach_v which_o convey_v blessedness_n be_v such_o as_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v effectual_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n vi_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affront_n put_v upon_o god_n but_o also_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o preseribe_v and_o to_o seek_v blessedness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n here_o you_o have_v the_o true_a way_n to_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o god_n statute_n but_o in_o outward_a thing_n there_o want_v fullness_n sincerity_n eternity_n 1._o there_o want_v fullness_n that_o which_o make_v we_o bless_v it_o must_v fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v never_o full_a until_o it_o have_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v hold_v so_o we_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o full_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n until_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o which_o fill_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n fill_v now_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o in_o god_n psal._n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n it_o be_v say_v enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n that_o be_v take_v down_o into_o the_o man_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o tub_n of_o water_n that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v receive_v the_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o so_o this_o joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o so_o it_o must_v exceed_v our_o capacity_n great_a than_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o fullness_n you_o have_v not_o one_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o you_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o ahab_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o still_o he_o want_v something_o naboth_n vineyard_n a_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o abundance_n neither_o be_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o increase_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o may_v desire_v more_o eccles._n 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o we_o shall_v need_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a he_o may_v need_v learning_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n naaman_n be_v rich_a wise_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n there_o be_v a_o but_o upon_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o semblance_n and_o a_o appearance_n that_o which_o tickle_v the_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n you_o will_v have_v think_v belshazzar_n be_v merry_a at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v quaff_v and_o carouse_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o ââ¦ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
spiritual_a light_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n and_o relish_v can_v sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n trace_v the_o work_n or_o the_o flight_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o so_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o why_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a blindness_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v present_a lust_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v esteem_v a_o like_a folly_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wit_n at_o athens_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o they_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o fire_n be_v entertain_v in_o wet_a wood_n with_o hiss_v and_o scorn_n to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n 3._o as_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v truth_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n as_o spider_n assimilate_v and_o turn_v all_o they_o suck_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o even_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n whatever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n hos._n 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v stumble_v therein_o as_o right_v excellent_a and_o as_o notable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n find_v matter_n in_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o he_o pick_v that_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o be_v never_o right_a and_o truth_n never_o work_v as_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o our_o lust_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnal_a man_n undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n luther_n call_v some_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n because_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o carnal_a man_n by_o their_o perverse_a application_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a but_o carnal_a knowledge_n more_o proud_a where_o it_o be_v in_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o grace_n there_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o shall_v be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o a_o vile_a heart_n when_o adam_n eye_n be_v open_v he_o run_v into_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v ashamed_a so_o when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o teach_v a_o christian_n this_o make_v he_o more_o humble_a 5._o there_o need_v god_n teach_v because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forsake_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o the_o proud_a do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n david_n be_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o any_o truth_n another_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o impress_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v durable_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n believer_n be_v not_o as_o fickle_a as_o other_o and_o not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o impure_a gnostic_n and_o like_o those_o libertine_n now_o among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o fancy_n but_o begin_v to_o grow_v stable_n in_o spirit_n 6._o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v our_o corruption_n nor_o restore_v reason_n to_o its_o dominion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o true_a conversion_n will_v not_o follow_v man_n reason_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o action_n now_o all_o literal_a instruction_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o it_o can_v discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o rom._n 7._o 19_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bridle_v his_o lust_n he_o find_v they_o more_o outrageous_a the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o god_n teach_v truth_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o more_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o sovereignty_n those_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n can_v judge_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n the_o charm_n of_o rhetoric_n may_v sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o loose_a affection_n but_o it_o do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o again_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v then_o more_o affective_a man_n knowledge_n be_v sapless_a dry_a and_o unsavoury_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o may_v be_v a_o empty_a belief_n and_o a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o affection_n but_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul._n it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v in_o the_o fancy_n float_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n light_n may_v make_v we_o more_o learned_a but_o god_n light_n more_o holy_a we_o be_v change_v by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sermon_n fourteen_o psal._n cxix_o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o verse_n if_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o tongue_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n first_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v refresh_v and_o warm_v by_o they_o ourselves_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v many_o rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v all_o talker_n like_o the_o moon_n dark_a in_o themselves_o whatever_o light_n they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o rich_a mine_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n for_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v poor_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o david_n express_v it_o i_o
to_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o his_o weakness_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o mutual_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n and_o so_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o home_n these_o example_n do_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o trade_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o without_o despise_v of_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a honour_n to_o god_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n sermon_n xv._n psal._n cxix_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n these_o word_n may_v respect_v the_o 12_o verse_n as_o another_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o back_v his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n for_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n many_o be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o i_o have_v other_o desire_n lord_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o any_o worldly_a possession_n whatsoever_o or_o you_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n every_o man_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o rejoice_v therefore_o i_o have_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o conference_n about_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o delight_n assert_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v god_n law_n be_v way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o the_o way_n which_o thy_o testimony_n point_v out_o and_o call_v i_o unto_o or_o else_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o man_n course_n be_v call_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o speculation_n or_o talk_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n as_o much_o not_o to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o much_o because_o we_o have_v no_o high_a comparison_n this_o be_v that_o worldling_n dote_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o now_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a possession_n so_o much_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n for_o i_o suppose_v david_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o wealth_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o high_a david_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v much_o in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n land_n good_n largeness_n of_o territory_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o man_n joint_o and_o every_o man_n several_o do_v possess_v yet_o be_v more_o please_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 15._o 26._o doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v 2._o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o i._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n or_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o very_a speculation_n and_o study_n produce_v a_o delightful_a taste_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o fit_a object_n this_o correspondence_n cause_v a_o rejoice_v and_o delectation_n prov._n 24._o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o every_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a verity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o search_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n only_o breed_v a_o delight_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o theological_a truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o scriptural_a truth_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o other_o truth_n and_o do_v ennoble_v reason_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 6._o sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o truth_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n solid_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a glory_n man_n be_v natural_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o pardon_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o moral_a perfection_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o exact_a rule_n and_o groap_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n act_v 17._o 27._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o any_o beam_n of_o this_o truth_n scatter_v in_o plato_n or_o socrates_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n the_o than_o world_n be_v under_o perplexity_n but_o yet_o of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n now_o when_o these_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v the_o only_a sufficient_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v greedy_o catch_v at_o now_o this_o delight_n though_o good_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a illumination_n the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n yet_o if_o not_o above_o all_o riches_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n find_v in_o the_o way_n
open_v that_o and_o there_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o vehemency_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o soul_n covet_v to_o desire_v thy_o judgement_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v break_v and_o crack_v in_o stretch_v so_o say_v david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n here_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v express_v and_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v painful_a and_o affect_v the_o body_n with_o impression_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o delay_n of_o satisfy_v the_o affection_n increase_v the_o pain_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o be_v even_o break_v in_o heart_n as_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n like_o apple_n of_o paradise_n comfort_v and_o revive_v now_o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n at_o all_o time_n not_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v a_o strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o affection_n towards_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n there_o consider_v the_o object_n the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a exercise_n to_o read_v it_o and_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o explain_v they_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o also_o who_o have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n therefore_o james_n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o mere_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o to_o replenish_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o find_v more_o liberty_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o property_n of_o it_o you_o have_v they_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v earnest_a 2._o a_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o faint_a and_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o have_v heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v by_o what_o expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o infant_n after_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n psal._n 42._o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v as_o a_o brook_n of_o water_n to_o a_o chase_a hart_n it_o refresh_v and_o revive_v it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a woman_n vers_n 40._o of_o this_o psalm_n behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fond_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o appetite_n which_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v towards_o his_o meat_n after_o a_o long_a abstinence_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n and_o thirsty_a man_n long_v after_o drink_v psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o cool_v air_n to_o the_o weary_a psal._n 119._o 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tire_v with_o run_v gape_v for_o breath_n to_o take_v in_o some_o cool_a air_n and_o refresh_a what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v they_o strain_n and_o reach_n of_o wit_n or_o the_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v such_o languid_a motion_n this_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v conceit_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n yea_o or_o no._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a so_o it_o be_v not_o fleet_v but_o constant_a many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o kind_n 1._o some_o out_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o novice_n as_o the_o stancarist_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o low_a a_o dispensation_n for_o our_o after_o growth_n it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n they_o think_v but_o afterward_o we_o must_v live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affection_n ever_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o prize_n the_o word_n in_o adversity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o live_v upon_o then_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o study_v the_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o despise_v it_o but_o david_n make_v use_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o adversity_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n in_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n in_o affliction_n the_o word_n be_v his_o cordial_n in_o worldly_a increase_n it_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o word_n either_o for_o one_o necessity_n or_o another_o 3._o some_o during_o a_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o desire_v strong-water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a diet_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o word_n o_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n then_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o love_v 4._o some_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o go_v on_o smooth_o for_o a_o while_n as_o herod_n who_o hear_v glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o so_o do_v many_o till_o the_o word_n come_v to_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n than_o they_o run_v to_o earthly_a pleasure_n again_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o difficulty_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n they_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n 5._o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mere_a novelty_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o minister_n have_v countenance_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n but_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n be_v go_v and_o john_n fall_v under_o the_o
nothing_o to_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 6._o that_o a_o meek_a suffering_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v whilst_o you_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n you_o profess_v sermon_n xxv_o psalm_n cxix_o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o trial_n that_o not_o only_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o prince_n also_o be_v set_v against_o he_o then_o he_o mention_n his_o remedy_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n now_o he_o show_v the_o double_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o during_o that_o trouble_n but_o also_o comfort_n comfort_n in_o trouble_n and_o counsel_n in_o duty_n it_o season_v his_o affliction_n and_o guide_v his_o business_n and_o affair_n what_o will_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a case_n than_o be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v david_n have_v both_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n first_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n delight_n second_o they_o be_v my_o councillor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_o mention_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n sit_v in_o council_n against_o he_o prince_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o privy-council_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v also_o his_o privy-council_n god_n testimony_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o councillor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v david_n and_o god_n testimony_n now_o who_o be_v better_o furnish_v think_v you_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v he_o or_o david_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o this_o trouble_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o best_a councillor_n answer_v the_o dead_a mean_v book_n which_o can_v flatter_v but_o do_v without_o partiality_n declare_v the_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o such_o dead_a councillor_n god_n testimony_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o poor_a godly_a man_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o he_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n about_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n so_o furnish_v be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v councillor_n about_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o they_o be_v such_o councillor_n as_o can_v err_v as_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o nor_o applaud_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatever_o hazard_n it_o expose_v he_o too_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v choose_v such_o councillor_n as_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n doct._n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o under_o deep_a affliction_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v david_n case_n prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o yet_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o delight_n this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o word_n minister_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n better_o than_o carnal_a rejoice_v wicked_a man_n that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n with_o worldly_a man_n as_o merry_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o this_o delight_n be_v a_o real_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v their_o sorrow_n be_v but_o seem_v but_o their_o joy_n be_v real_a it_o be_v joy_n in_o good_a earnest_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o to_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o it_o do_v but_o so_o seem_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a but_o indeed_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o indeed_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a joy_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n indeed_o which_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o tickle_v the_o outward_a sense_n but_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o fill_v it_o with_o serenity_n and_o peace_n carnal_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n which_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o godly_a joy_n be_v like_o a_o soaking-shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o make_v the_o plant_n flourish_v they_o that_o indulge_v false_a comfort_n rather_o laugh_v than_o be_v merry_a but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o utter_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n always_o the_o great_a the_o feeling_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o no_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v afflict_v than_o beast_n and_o beast_n than_o plant_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v a_o high_a life_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n any_o creature_n can_v feel_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n so_o answerable_o be_v its_o joy_n as_o the_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o unspeakable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a joy_n than_o worldling_n can_v have_v the_o more_o intellectual_a any_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n though_o beast_n may_v have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o proper_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v pleasure_n rather_o than_o delight_v it_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o such_o dreggy_a and_o outward_a contentment_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o chaste_a our_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n well_o then_o none_o have_v a_o delight_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o lees_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n have_v questionless_a a_o pure_a object_n and_o great_a contentment_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sensualist_n can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sport_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n further_o yet_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o
do_v and_o especial_o be_v this_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o great_a trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n god_n will_v bring_v out_o and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o clearness_n and_o openness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n still_o continue_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v keep_v roar_v and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o peace_n job_n 33._o 26_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 3._o it_o prevent_v satan_n accusation_n and_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n for_o either_o satan_n will_v declare_v they_o or_o god_n find_v we_o out_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n 1._o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v accuse_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tempter_n be_v also_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o confession_n put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n when_o we_o have_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n satan_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n so_o much_o as_o a_o slanderer_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o informer_n come_v too_o late_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v accuse_v himself_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o 2._o it_o prevent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n it_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n psal._n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v god_n know_v they_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n two_o way_n either_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o god_n know_v thing_n judicial_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o unless_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o love_v to_o be_v prevent_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v process_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v when_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o than_o god_n work_n be_v prevent_v god_n be_v content_v if_o we_o will_v accuse_v arraign_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o than_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o judg._n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_v be_v execution_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n now_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o you_o will_v judge_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n better_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o you_o therefore_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o wau_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n to_o take_v god_n leave_n blessing_n counsel_v along_o with_o we_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o declare_v our_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v pray_v but_o will_v not_o thus_o sincere_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o guile_n it_o have_v a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n but_o plain_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o case_n many_o way_n man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n either_o when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a or_o slight_a acknowledgement_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o way_n general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n so_o sin_n lie_v hide_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n or_o else_o man_n take_v up_o the_o empty_a form_n of_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o numb_a 19_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cleanse_v if_o another_o touch_v it_o he_o become_v unclean_a confession_n be_v like_o those_o water_n whereby_o one_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v up_o other_o confession_n and_o the_o form_n of_o other_o without_o the_o same_o affection_n feeling_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v but_o defile_v we_o the_o more_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o uncover_v their_o privy_a sore_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o notice_n and_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o guile_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o god_n child_n moses_n have_v a_o privy_a sore_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o plead_v other_o thing_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o elocution_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stammerer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utterance_n i_o but_o his_o carnal_a fear_n be_v the_o main_a therefore_o see_v how_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n exod._n 4._o 19_o arise_v moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n be_v dead_a why_o moses_n never_o plead_v that_o he_o mention_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o slow_a speech_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v fit_a but_o he_o never_o plead_v carnal_a fear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o it_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o privy-sore_a yet_o keep_v secret_a therefore_o this_o open-dealing_a with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o we_o out_o of_o self-love_n man_n spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v excuse_n extenuate_v or_o hypocritical_o confess_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a but_o do_v not_o come_v open_o 2._o it_o argue_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o ourselves_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v irksome_a but_o to_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o father_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n note_v freedom_n and_o familiarity_n not_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a nor_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a serious_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n then_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o want_n a_o man_n have_v need_n walk_v exact_o that_o will_v maintain_v his_o freedom_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n as_o man_n may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a and_o wretchless_n in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o close_a walk_n we_o can_v have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n without_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o affect_v with_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o open_v our_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n for_o a_o remedy_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o transient_a
glance_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o we_o shall_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o thing_n most_o work_n with_o we_o look_v as_o christ_n the_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o more_o take_v be_v the_o object_n when_o the_o lump_n of_o sweetness_n be_v dissolve_v than_o it_o be_v taste_v the_o more_o particular_o we_o pry_v into_o our_o estate_n the_o more_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o sore_a and_o grief_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 29._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o declare_v often_o our_o whole_a estate_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o man_n know_v themselves_o the_o more_o they_o mind_n god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a call_n those_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o declare_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v ever_o find_v lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v doubt_v to_o be_v resolve_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o estate_n it_o run_v into_o decay_n insensible_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v negligent_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o think_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n search_v and_o self-examining_a christian_n will_v be_v the_o most_o serious_a christian_n for_o as_o they_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a affective_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n so_o they_o always_o find_v more_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o assault_n and_o conflict_n and_o what_o further_a strength_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v more_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o provide_v matter_n against_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o more_o confidence_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o clear_o and_o open_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n two_o thing_n will_v quicken_v you_o to_o this_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o way_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o swallow_v your_o grief_n that_o will_v oppress_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o more_o we_o find_v ease_v vent_n and_o utterance_n do_v lessen_v our_o passion_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v hot_a within_o so_o the_o more_o close_o we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n the_o great_a be_v our_o burden_n look_v as_o wind_v when_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n but_o if_o it_o find_v vent_v all_o be_v quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o trouble_n be_v keep_v close_o than_o they_o become_v the_o great_a burden_n they_o make_v the_o heart_n stormy_a full_a of_o discontent_n but_o when_o we_o open_v ourselves_o as_o hannah_n do_v her_o case_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o we_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a or_o if_o we_o go_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n our_o trouble_n increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sorrow_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o next_o ditch_n will_v yield_v he_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n without_o our_o business_n be_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o god_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o relief_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o come_v and_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o he_o the_o very_a thing_n give_v we_o some_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o very_a represent_v our_o misery_n as_o david_n psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n and_o work_n upon_o his_o bowel_n look_v as_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v uncover_v their_o sore_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o silent_a oratory_n they_o may_v extort_v and_o draw_v forth_o relief_n from_o you_o so_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o condition_n some_o hope_n will_v arise_v hence_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o poor_a deliver_v i_o that_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o god_n with_o clearness_n and_o openness_n reveal_v your_o whole_a state_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v your_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n and_o how_o your_o heart_n work_v though_o he_o know_v it_o already_o by_o his_o own_o omnisciency_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n let_v he_o not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v you_o but_o go_v deal_v plain_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o thing_n heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o naked_a theory_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v a_o temptation_n where_o our_o help_n and_o where_o our_o weakness_n lie_v 2._o there_o need_v observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n need_v to_o observe_v himself_o narrow_o and_o keep_v his_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n david_n that_o say_v here_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n say_v elsewhere_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a account_n we_o can_v give_v without_o serious_a consideration_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 3._o there_o need_v in_o many_o case_n a_o serious_a search_n for_o instance_n in_o deep_a desertion_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o man_n have_v not_o those_o wont_a influence_n of_o grace_n those_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n and_o quickning_n of_o spirit_n and_o enlarging_n of_o heart_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n when_o under_o any_o despair_n of_o soul_n trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a cause_n wherein_o i_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n there_o need_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o before_o he_o ii_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o doct._n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a declaration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o find_v audience_n with_o he_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o his_o people_n that_o deal_n sincere_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n how_o do_v god_n manifest_v his_o audience_n either_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o providence_n first_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o confidence_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o quietness_n in_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ask_v before_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o providence_n they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o accept_v a_o prayer_n and_o grant_v a_o prayer_n god_n acceptance_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o
which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o promise_n and_o reward_n such_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v above_o the_o star_n and_o god_n provide_v such_o a_o happiness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o threaten_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v vex_v we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a folly_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o disobedience_n and_o torment_v we_o for_o evermore_o still_o o_o wonderful_a so_o for_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o disciple_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n dwell_v symbolical_o by_o outward_a representation_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o here_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a when_o david_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o fall_v a_o wonder_v o_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o view_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o it_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a when_o we_o see_v some_o rare_a plot_n all_o thing_n suit_v harmonious_o we_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o will_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o external_a providence_n to_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v prayer_n how_o he_o bring_v about_o our_o mercy_n according_a to_o our_o want_n in_o a_o way_n we_o know_v not_o psal._n 17._o 7._o show_v thy_o marvellous_a lovingkindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o there_o be_v something_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v either_o for_o the_o time_n manner_n or_o measure_n also_o in_o the_o internal_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v rip_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o joh._n 4._o 29._o as_o when_o christ_n have_v convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o rip_v up_o her_o life_n she_o say_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v when_o god_n come_v in_o with_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n and_o rip_v up_o our_o privy_a thought_n o_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o in_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o lion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n a_o dunghill_n become_v a_o bed_n of_o spice_n a_o swine_n become_v a_o saint_n a_o persecutor_n a_o apostle_n we_o that_o have_v such_o bolt_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o get_v out_o when_o we_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o be_v true_o admirable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a sweetness_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o diffuse_v through_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v guard_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v settle_v and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n every_o grace_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o depend_v upon_o what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n to_o die_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n these_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o wonder_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v carry_v above_o his_o own_o sense_n reason_n and_o light_n to_o understand_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o a_o suitable_a light_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v divine_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la if_o beast_n will_v judge_n of_o human_a affair_n they_o must_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v divine_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o curious_a wit_n despise_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n there_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o you_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph_n 3._o 10._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o david_n say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o oh_o let_v this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v all_o worldly_a riches_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n oh_o how_o stupid_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o 3._o examine_v your_o profit_v it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o admire_v god_n transcendent_a goodness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n god_n give_v we_o such_o admirable_a precept_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n this_o give_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n iii_o observe_v he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v the_o tongue_n can_v hold_v but_o will_v run_v out_o in_o expression_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n psal._n 66._o 15._o come_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o good_a discourse_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n with_o those_o about_o we_o experience_n deserve_v praise_n when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n call_v one_o another_o to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 41_o 45._o andrew_n call_v peter_n
in_o present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n carnal_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v but_o the_o saint_n prefer_v it_o above_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v the_o wont_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n how_o be_v their_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30._o 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n can_v brook_v his_o absence_n therefore_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o o_o what_o a_o trouble_n be_v this_o to_o their_o soul_n other_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o for_o sin_n common_a spirit_n value_v it_o only_o by_o the_o damage_n that_o it_o do_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n when_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a they_o may_v hang_v the_o head_n jer._n 2._o 9_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v know_v something_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o value_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v more_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n have_v gross_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o may_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n when_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o god_n child_n be_v humble_v because_o their_o father_n be_v angry_a they_o observe_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_a providence_n than_o other_o do_v and_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v into_o their_o conscience_n o_o what_o sad_a effect_n do_v it_o work_n more_o than_o all_o other_o strait_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n they_o see_v more_o into_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v delicate_a and_o tender_a affection_n grace_n that_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o old_a heart_n that_o be_v take_v out_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o new_a soft_a heart_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a terror_n than_o another_o heart_n do_v a_o stamp_n be_v more_o easy_o leave_v upon_o wax_n or_o a_o soft_a thing_n than_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o thus_o a_o slave_n have_v a_o thick_a skin_n than_o one_o noble_o bear_v tender_o bring_v up_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v either_o with_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o or_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o blow_n must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o delicateness_n of_o the_o constitution_n so_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a constitution_n be_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o receptive_a of_o a_o deep_a impression_n therefore_o their_o sorrow_n exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o man_n three_o the_o good_a that_o they_o expect_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v according_o for_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o comfort_n so_o be_v our_o affliction_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o horror_n and_o pain_n they_o wallow_v now_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n those_o that_o do_v he_o common_a service_n have_v common_a blessing_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o his_o own_o people_n have_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o heart_n choose_v and_o affect_v but_o now_o good_a man_n that_o expect_v another_o happiness_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v harrass_v and_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o happiness_n as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hew_v square_v and_o exercise_v with_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o more_o glory_n use_v 1_o then_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o report_v their_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n when_o afflict_a conscience_n speak_v of_o their_o wound_n or_o revive_v heart_n of_o their_o comfort_n their_o joy_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fancy_n all_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delusion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o to_o see_v to_o and_o have_v health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n they_o marvel_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o man_n heavy_a all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o feel_a conscience_n they_o think_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o little_a mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n poor_a contrite_a sinner_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o weep_v out_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o eye_n can_v only_o understand_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v imagine_v and_o many_o that_o have_v all_o well_o about_o they_o great_a estate_n much_o befriend_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n yet_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n poor_a soul_n how_o be_v they_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o conscience_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n david_n be_v a_o man_n valiant_a that_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o man_n cheerful_a call_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o of_o a_o ruddy_a sanguine_a complexion_n and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o music_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n but_o a_o man_n wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o bitter_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o when_o a_o man_n so_o stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o cheerful_a so_o wise_a complain_v so_o heavy_o will_v you_o count_v this_o mopishness_n and_o foolish_a melancholy_n but_o alas_o man_n that_o never_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n can_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v not_o too_o secure_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o warn_v you_o often_o of_o security_n or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o security_n also_o in_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n change_v you_o may_v find_v david_n in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o at_o other_o time_n his_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n god_n own_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n which_o come_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n man_n that_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o spiritual_a suavity_n or_o sensible_a consolation_n occasion_n a_o snare_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v less_o watchful_a for_o the_o present_a like_o mariner_n which_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n take_v down_o their_o tackle_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o think_v never_o to_o see_v
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
so_o as_o the_o effect_n may_v follow_v sure_o god_n have_v more_o hand_n in_o good_a than_o satan_n have_v in_o evil_a otherwise_o man_n be_v as_o praise_v worthy_a for_o do_v good_a as_o reprovable_a for_o do_v evil_n god_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o persuade_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n god_n know_v how_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o our_o affection_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v but_o draw_v work_n intimate_o upon_o the_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n there_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n and_o testimony_n how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o every_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o affection_n god_n have_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n mark_v the_o phrase_n incline_v etc._n etc._n do_v god_n incline_v we_o to_o covetousness_n no_o but_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n just_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n nature_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o sway_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n or_o pilot_n save_v the_o ship_n his_o absence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o so_o the_o school_n say_v god_n incline_v to_o good_a efficient_a work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o evil_o deficient_a withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o a_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v psal._n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n god_n may_v as_o a_o lord_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n may_v give_v over_o our_o heart_n to_o their_o own_o natural_a wicked_a inclination_n therefore_o david_n deprecate_v it_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n not_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v mention_v because_o our_o too_o much_o love_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o special_a hindrance_n of_o obedience_n it_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o it_o and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o covetousness_n herein_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n as_o prefer_v god_n testimony_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o possible_o intimate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o aim_n that_o he_o will_v ââ¦ot_o serve_v god_n for_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o worldly_a respect_n satan_n accuse_v job_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a respect_n job_n 1._o 9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o naught_o david_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o surmise_n that_o ââ¦e_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o thought_n of_o gain_n to_o desire_v godliness_n say_v to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n two_o point_n offer_v themselves_o from_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o set_v our_o heart_n right_a or_o incline_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a bent_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o flagrant_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o set_v our_o heart_n right_a or_o incline_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a bent_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v incline_v or_o whereunto_o it_o do_v cleave_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sponge_n that_o be_v thirsty_a in_o itself_o suck_v in_o moisture_n from_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o something_o from_o without_o we_o be_v make_v for_o another_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o be_v without_o we_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v something_o to_o love_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v lie_v idle_a and_o without_o a_o object_n psal._n 4._o 6._o then_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a we_o all_o hunt_v about_o for_o a_o match_n for_o our_o affection_n for_o some_o good_a to_o satisfy_v we_o second_o the_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n be_v whole_o carry_v out_o to_o temporal_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o suit_n best_o with_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o meeting_n with_o better_a we_o take_v up_o with_o those_o object_n that_o we_o be_v most_o conversant_a about_o which_o be_v carnal_a contentment_n the_o good_a of_o which_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o relish_v with_o our_o natural_a faculty_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o addictedness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o temporal_a thing_n 1_o natural_a inclination_n and_o 2_o inveterate_a custom_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o we_o to_o evil_a than_o good_a be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o plain_a experience_n now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o vicious_o dispose_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n he_o infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o for_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v create_v destitute_a of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o original_a righteousness_n can_v only_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a and_o know_v have_v no_o other_o light_n and_o principle_n to_o guide_v it_o now_o thing_n know_v and_o thing_n present_a they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o meat_n drink_n natural_a generation_n wealth_n and_o honour_n now_o these_o be_v whole_o mind_v avert_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o self_n love_v which_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o they_o be_v natural_o good_a but_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o good_a it_o prove_v moral_o evil_a when_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n destroy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o outward_a thing_n necessary_o grow_v inordinate_a not_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o divine_n si_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la quod_fw-la inesse_fw-la deberet_fw-la necessario_fw-la inerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la inesse_fw-la deberet_fw-la a_o privation_n fall_v upon_o a_o active_a subject_n such_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v do_v necessary_o infer_v disorder_n and_o irregularity_n in_o its_o operation_n take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n it_o must_v be_v dark_a and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o it_o must_v be_v night_n so_o it_o be_v if_o grace_n be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o make_v god_n our_o last_o end_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a now_o this_o last_o end_n be_v change_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o disorder_n with_o man_n why_o for_o the_o last_o end_n be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la the_o most_o universal_a principle_n upon_o which_o all_o moral_a perfection_n depend_v look_v as_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n forfeit_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pollute_v so_o we_o why_o do_v god_n infuse_v pollution_n and_o filthiness_n in_o they_o or_o have_v the_o fruit_n any_o such_o poisonous_a quality_n no_o their_o last_o end_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n and_o when_o our_o end_n be_v change_v than_o all_o run_v to_o disorder_n they_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o their_o last_o end_n i_o say_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o envious_a false_a and_o wish_v ill_o to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n turn_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v happiness_n in_o they_o against_o the_o express_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v infect_v so_o be_v all_o man_n whole_o pervert_v for_o sin_n still_o consist_v in_o a_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o change_n of_o our_o end_n all_o moral_a goodness_n be_v lose_v for_o all_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o now_o necessary_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v without_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o convenience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o from_o the_o superior_a world_n yet_o it_o soon_o forget_v its_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o
of_o the_o body_n see_v how_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 127._o 2._o they_o rise_v early_o they_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o psal_n 39_o 6._o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a by_o bite_a care_n eccles._n 2._o 23._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n eccles._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n man_n be_v full_a of_o bite_a care_n cruciate_a unquiet_a thought_n and_o so_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n not_o only_o for_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n but_o as_o pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o they_o prove_v troublesome_a comfort_n to_o a_o covetous_a man_n and_o they_o wrong_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o oppress_v by_o they_o lukââ¦_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o hard-hearted_a the_o follow_v the_o world_n bring_v a_o deadness_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o preposterous_a and_o eager_a pursuit_n spend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v justle_v out_o and_o have_v no_o due_a respect_n the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o sarah_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n instead_o of_o hagar_n thus_o be_v greedy_a get_v see_v by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o the_o other_o discovery_n be_v a_o unworthy_a detention_n prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n this_o covetousness_n in_o keep_v be_v see_v partly_o 1._o by_o a_o sordid_a dispense_n of_o our_o estate_n or_o a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o self_n eccl._n 4._o 8._o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o soul_n of_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o chief_o deny_v of_o other_o that_o relief_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o duty_n which_o our_o religion_n often_o press_v we_o to_o luk._n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v we_o shall_v rather_o scatter_v than_o hoard_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o discover_v we_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n luk._n 11._o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o that_o stain_n which_o it_o secret_o contract_v by_o possess_v worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o finger_n be_v defile_v by_o tell_v of_o money_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v backward_o this_o way_n part_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n use_n when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o then_o be_v there_o this_o unmeet_a withhold_a 2._o by_o our_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o lose_v our_o coat_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o conscience_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o compliance_n with_o man_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n those_o that_o will_v withhold_v and_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a insinuate_a thing_n that_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n many_o time_n so_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v any_o small_a conveniency_n for_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o those_o saint_n that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 3._o it_o appear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n providence_n grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v gain_v too_o much_o of_o our_o love_n if_o we_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o than_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v both_o couple_v together_o for_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o so_o we_o find_v the_o other_o couple_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n where_o there_o be_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v patience_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o he_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v they_o without_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n come_v from_o our_o affection_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o sit_v more_o loose_a from_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o part_v with_o they_o grief_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o affection_n joh._n 11._o 34._o and_o jesus_n weep_v and_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n at_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v how_o we_o love_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o indifferency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n lie_v in_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n get_v off_o that_o and_o then_o what_o comfortable_a life_n may_v we_o live_v second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o break_v every_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v that_o once_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o reign_n there_o and_o then_o a_o man_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o sin_n he_o become_v as_o chrysostome_n speak_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o man_n do_v but_o stand_v watch_v for_o a_o temptation_n that_o satan_n may_v draw_v he_o to_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o mica_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n first_o they_o covet_v suffer_v that_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n be_v but_o enure_v to_o the_o bag_n and_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o please_a supposition_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v soon_o betray_v he_o gehazi_n let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o noble_a syrian_a that_o new_a convert_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v bribe_n etc._n etc._n let_v achans_n heart_n be_v but_o tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n tell_v balaam_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o let_v ahab_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naboth_n vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n let_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o let_v but_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v
apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v live_v to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 24._o david_n first_o make_v it_o his_o request_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n then_o quicken_v many_o will_v fain_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o first_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a 2._o one_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v guard_v the_o sense_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o touch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o heart_n i_o put_v it_o so_o general_a because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o his_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n we_o must_v watch_v on_o all_o side_n when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n if_o one_o gate_n open_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o cinque-port_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v let_v out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o ingress_n and_o egress_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o much_o of_o our_o danger_n lie_v there_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o object_n that_o suit_n with_o our_o distemper_n that_o do_v by_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thing_n long_o since_o seem_o dead_a will_n soon_o revive_v again_o and_o recover_v life_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o keep_v the_o eye_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o every_o creature_n satan_n have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o we_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v these_o object_n from_o without_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v poison_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o 13._o object_n have_v a_o impression_n upon_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o desire_v they_o pitch_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o let_v the_o sense_n wander_v the_o heart_n will_v take_v fire_n present_o and_o if_o ãâã_d do_v not_o stop_v evil_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o take_v head_n we_o can_v stop_v it_o wââ¦n_o we_o will_v nor_o repress_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o from_o fly_v abroad_o 3._o above_o all_o sense_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v guard_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a sense_n give_v we_o for_o high_a use_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a use_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o thing_n profitable_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o set_v before_o we_o those_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meditation_n for_o by_o behold_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o more_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o psal._n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 8_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finââ¦s_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v david_n when_o he_o walk_v abroad_o in_o a_o moon_n shine_v night_n he_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o night_n meditation_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o eye_n rom._n 1._o 20._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n and_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o themselves_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v use_v will_n either_o be_v a_o help_n or_o a_o snare_n either_o it_o will_v let_v in_o the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n or_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o true_a devotion_n these_o be_v the_o window_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n that_o man_n from_o thence_o may_v contemplate_v god_n work_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a residence_n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la god_n make_v man_n with_o a_o erect_a countenance_n not_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o view_v the_o glorious_a mansion_n above_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n either_o as_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o chief_o to_o evil._n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o look_v we_o come_v to_o like_n and_o be_v bring_v inordinate_o to_o affect_v what_o we_o do_v behold_v numb_a 15._o 39_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v job_n 31._o 7._o if_o my_o step_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o my_o heart_n walk_v after_o my_o eye_n these_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o the_o heart_n broker_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o the_o temptation_n together_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o then_o by_o gaze_v the_o heart_n lust_v and_o the_o body_n act_v the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o see_v evil_a than_o to_o hear_v it_o the_o impression_n be_v great_a the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n and_o fire_v of_o house_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n kill_v and_o wound_v of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a can_v have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n work_v more_o than_o the_o report_n of_o it_o as_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o extasi_fw-la the_o look_n do_v immediate_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n well_o then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fix_v the_o eye_n on_o entice_a object_n for_o it_o excit_v more_o than_o hearsay_n 3._o the_o eye_n must_v be_v look_v to_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o window_n by_o which_o satan_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o poison_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o 1._o doctrinal_o 2._o historical_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o doctrinal_a assertion_n the_o eye_n have_v be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o uncleanness_n 2_o pet._n 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v eye_n full_a of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o the_o eye_n inkindle_v impure_a flame_n in_o the_o heart_n prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n gaze_v on_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n enkindle_v foul_a flame_n within_o the_o breast_n and_o we_o feel_v strange_a transport_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v in_o its_o element_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o covetousness_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v a_o division_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o secret_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o behold_v and_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o eccle._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n that_o insatiable_a thirst_n be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o behold_v the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o enchant_v with_o a_o love_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v more_o of_o it_o again_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v
5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n well_o this_o quicken_a that_o i_o may_v most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a use_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o function_n of_o life_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o now_o as_o to_o its_o moral_a use_n as_o it_o act_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o invisible_a thing_n keep_v faith_n alive_a and_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v make_v thing_n absent_a and_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a enliven_a thing_n without_o faith_n our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v never_o practical_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o this_o convince_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o force_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o do_v but_o hear_v read_v and_o discourse_v literal_o until_o faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n will_v affect_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o will_v put_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o wild_a story_n to_o some_o lively_a to_o other_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o from_o he_o by_o degree_n so_o faith_n make_v we_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o take_v it_o only_o in_o its_o moral_a use_n it_o be_v a_o enliven_a thing_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a lise_n be_v keep_v up_o 2._o for_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o warm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o do_v for_o he_o answerable_a to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n reason_n what_o have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n again_o then_o we_o see_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o love_n have_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o stir_v up_o lively_a and_o zealous_a motion_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o pleasant_o and_o run_v upon_o its_o wheel_n second_o why_o will_v they_o that_o long_o after_o god_n precept_n see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gall._n 5._o 17._o they_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o liberty_n they_o desire_v then_o there_o be_v frequent_a indisposition_n of_o soul_n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o slowness_n and_o loathness_n and_o dulness_n in_o their_o soul_n good_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n luk._n 24._o 25._o look_v as_o the_o physician_n say_v weariness_n that_o come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o disease_n upon_o we_o laziness_n in_o duty_n come_v from_o a_o remiss_a will._n sometime_o too_o they_o find_v great_a deadness_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o work_n so_o close_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o earnestness_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n sometime_o in_o strait_o that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v themselves_o towards_o god_n psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n now_o they_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o river_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o a_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n abate_v man_n grow_v weary_a in_o welldoing_a grow_v flat_a have_v this_o remiss_a will_n this_o deadness_n and_o slowness_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_v 2._o because_o too_o without_o this_o superven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n our_o general_a work_n of_o obedience_n go_v on_o slow_o psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o purpose_n but_o religion_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n for_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o life_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o hear_v with_o life_n mat._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o to_o act_n without_o quicken_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hateful_a with_o god_n a_o cold_a lukewarm_a temper_n rev._n 3._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o dull_a and_o stupid_a profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o dead_a profession_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o nature_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n sprinkle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n serve_v he_o in_o a_o live_a manner_n for_o title_n give_v to_o god_n imply_v the_o qualification_n in_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n give_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v for_o life_n isa._n 55._o 3._o we_o come_v to_o lively_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n redemption_n by_o christ_n hell_n torment_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o for_o food_n that_o we_o may_v live_v john_n 6._o 51._o therefore_o to_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n use_v 1_o for_o caution_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o quicken_a through_o our_o own_o default_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o enliven_a grace_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n of_o we_o for_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o david_n sin_v heinous_o he_o beg_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n every_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n which_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o so_o we_o contract_v a_o deadness_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a liberty_n or_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o quicken_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v pleasure_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o sprightliness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o
in_o its_o infancy_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o christian_a as_o john_n 19_o 39_o nicodemus_n at_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n but_o a_o grow_a faith_n count_v it_o no_o loss_n of_o honour_n or_o impeachment_n of_o dignity_n to_o become_v vile_a for_o god_n 4._o the_o eternal_a recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n at_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o for_o evermore_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o pageantry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o time_n to_o the_o future_a state_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n to_o a_o believer_n eye_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a appearance_n a_o scene_n in_o which_o a_o base_a fellow_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prince_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n or_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n shall_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n if_o they_o slight_v you_o who_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o use._n see_v the_o strange_a perversion_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v ashamed_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o bold_a and_o confident_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n but_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o own_o god_n not_o before_o king_n only_o but_o before_o their_o familiar_n and_o companion_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v filthy_a false_a proud_a but_o never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n where_o you_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n though_o scorn_v by_o men._n none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n sermon_n liii_o psal._n cxix_o 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v give_v argument_n to_o enforce_v his_o request_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v take_v utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o because_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o promise_v constancy_n of_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 44._o 3._o liberty_n of_o practice_n ver_fw-la 45._o 4._o liberty_n of_o profession_n not_o hinder_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n but_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o with_o confidence_n in_o that_o profession_n 5._o he_o urge_v in_o the_o text_n with_o what_o delight_n he_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v in_o which_o observe_v 1._o his_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o bottom_n cause_n of_o this_o delight_n which_o i_o have_v love_v doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o it_o hence_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n paul_n assert_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infirmity_n rom._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o renew_a part_n that_o be_v please_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v above_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o show_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v i._o to_o explain_v the_o point_n 1._o his_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a they_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n joy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n not_o our_o felicity_n or_o wages_n only_o but_o our_o work_n also_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v find_v in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 1._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o superficial_a joy_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v withal_o but_o a_o substantial_a joy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v better_o ground_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o high_a warrant_n and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o mankind_n can_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v mere_o build_v upon_o carnal_a delight_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o fancy_n and_o mistake_v both_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o what_o a_o doleful_a case_n their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n will_v leave_v they_o they_o will_v have_v little_a list_n to_o be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v look_v after_o a_o more_o stable_a blessedness_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v and_o the_o lust_n and_o gust_n thereof_o go_v also_o but_o he_o that_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o world_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v more_o intimate_o affect_v the_o soul_n sensual_a delight_n do_v not_o go_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n the_o other_o tickle_v the_o sense_n poor_a slight_a and_o outside_n comfort_n that_o do_v not_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o distress_n much_o less_o against_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o judge_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n or_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o another_o world_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a stir_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solid_a substantial_a joy_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a delight_n they_o may_v have_v more_o mirth_n but_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v merry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v joyful_a or_o to_o get_v a_o substantial_a delight_n 2._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o perfective_a a_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o other_o delight_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n feed_v corruption_n but_o these_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disorder_v the_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 36._o man_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o house_n country_n friend_n estate_n but_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o great_a delight_n in_o our_o low_a estate_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o for_o comfort_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o then_o our_o sweet_a pleasure_n 4._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o affliction_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o author_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o author_n be_v god_n the_o cause_n be_v sin_n the_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a mortify_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pure_a love_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o end_n be_v our_o profit_n for_o his_o chastisement_n be_v purgative_a medicine_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v some_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o god_n shall_v never_o administer_v physic_n till_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a deire_n to_o take_v it_o or_o be_v willing_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o our_o corruption_n or_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o and_o comfortable_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o with_o great_a patience_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n we_o complain_v of_o stone_n and_o gout_n what_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n endure_v when_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o 4_o wound_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n we_o complain_v of_o every_o painful_a disease_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n when_o his_o back_n be_v scourge_v and_o his_o flesh_n mangle_v with_o whip_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o gout_n in_o hand_n or_o foot_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o when_o those_o sinewy_a part_n be_v pierce_v with_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v not_o he_o desert_v we_o mourn_v when_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o relation_n be_v not_o abraham_n trial_n great_a when_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o virgin_n mary_n near_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n john_n 19_o 26._o she_o be_v affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o that_o sight_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n we_o complain_v of_o poverty_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o coat_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v thus_o try_v before_o we_o heb._n 10._o 3_o 4._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o levite_n leave_v their_o inheritance_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o thus_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o by_o any_o rough_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a there_o be_v 3_o great_a promise_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o general_n promise_v about_o our_o temporal_a estate_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a cure_n for_o our_o sorrow_n till_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v that_o once_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v break_v other_o may_v steal_v a_o little_a peace_n when_o conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_o but_o not_o solid_a comfort_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v isai._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o content_v as_o one_o scripture_n promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v do_v to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n heaven_n in_o the_o promise_v see_v by_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o revive_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o afflict_a creature_n matt._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o world_n ãâã_d come_v and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o short_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n sickness_n want_v everlasting_a ease_n everlasting_a joy_n sure_o will_v counterbalance_v all_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o suffer_v for_o or_o from_o god_n there_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n 3._o the_o general_n promise_v concern_v our_o temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n concern_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n remove_v of_o our_o gââ¦vances_n and_o burden_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v allay_v our_o trouble_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o mix_v with_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o general_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v his_o people_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o undertake_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1._o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o concomitancy_n with_o this_o word_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o give_v solid_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v deceive_v we_o ââ¦ith_n be_v content_v with_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o have_v not_o possession_n for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v sickness_n with_o a_o promise_n
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o shall_v afflict_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o see_v man_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o bowel_n if_o this_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o sad_o resent_v their_o condition_n 4._o this_o produce_v good_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n for_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o averse_a from_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o this_o practice_n whereas_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 1._o 32._o consent_n with_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o howl_v among_o the_o wolf_n as_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v but_o when_o this_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o avoid_v their_o example_n notwithstanding_o terror_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n terror_n from_o the_o angry_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n and_o allurement_n from_o our_o commodious_a live_n among_o the_o offender_n thus_o let_v escape_v in_o sodom_n because_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v and_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o when_o we_o see_v their_o punishment_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o evil_a time_n jer._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n none_o do_v so_o feel_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a holy_a heart_n affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o do_v personate_v a_o mourn_a and_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o fast_a as_o the_o mourn_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o funeral_n or_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v act_v their_o festivity_n and_o lamentation_n matt._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o get_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v other_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v within_o our_o power_n certain_o without_o this_o disposition_n a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v but_o have_v it_o once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o child_n and_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n when_o paul_n be_v stir_v in_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exasperate_v within_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reclaim_v they_o so_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n horribleness_n of_o wrath_n certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bane_n that_o come_v to_o any_o society_n by_o have_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o will_v you_o let_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o a_o damn_v course_n will_v you_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a ministry_n of_o every_o parent_n and_o householder_n that_o all_o under_o his_o roof_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o christian_a towards_o his_o friend_n 4._o it_o justify_v our_o zeal_n in_o reprove_v sure_o reproof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o hatred_n and_o ill-will_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v nor_o from_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n nor_o a_o desire_n of_o vent_v reproach_n but_o from_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grief_n to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v soul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o sin_n or_o opposition_n of_o it_o have_v always_o mingle_v compassion_n mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o lord_n look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v angry_a but_o grieve_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o jew_n yet_o tell_v we_o rom._n 9_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o much_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o zeal_n against_o their_o error_n so_o flens_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o though_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o weep_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o horror_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n use_v 1_o be_v of_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v 1._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a where_o they_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o law_n break_v if_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v god_n law_n how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forbid_v for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n or_o some_o civil_a and_o religious_a or_o natural_a bond_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psalm_n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o froward_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o open_a wicked_a as_o the_o only_a company_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v a_o tender_a christian_a get_v among_o they_o but_o a_o wound_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o far_o off_o from_o ourselves_o sure_o that_o grief_n will_v be_v most_o pungent_a and_o afflict_a which_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v more_o by_o ourselves_o then_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n their_o heinous_a nature_n their_o dreadful_a consequence_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o thankful_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v when_o we_o see_v god_n law_n break_v it_o require_v 1._o the_o general_a grace_n
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
song_n to_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o night_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o meditation_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n exercise_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n remember_v and_o think_v be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr help_n and_o mean_n to_o promote_v some_o high_a work_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v remembrance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o second_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o it_o have_v arrive_v before_o or_o more_o plain_o remember_v be_v a_o set_a knowledge_n a-work_o or_o a_o revive_n those_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o exercise_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v god_n name_n that_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n especial_o those_o notion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n some_o take_v the_o night_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v often_o a_o dark_a time_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o very_a dark_a night_n and_o then_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v literal_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o what_o time_n other_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n he_o sustain_v and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o a_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o resolution_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n 2._o the_o other_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a and_o sincere_a heart_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v partly_o to_o intimate_v his_o own_o seriousness_n in_o this_o work_n and_o partly_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o 1._o his_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n 1._o notional_a and_o speculative_a 2._o practical_a and_o affective_a the_o notional_a and_o speculative_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n be_v when_o we_o bare_o think_v of_o they_o without_o any_o further_a profit_n or_o benefit_n but_o the_o practical_a powerful_a and_o affective_a remembrance_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o matter_n call_v to_o mind_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v require_v as_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o delight_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o commandment_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o verba_fw-la notitioe_v connotant_n affectus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n indifferent_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n but_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_o affect_v and_o act_v according_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o remember_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n for_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v it_o open_o matt._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o time_n well_o spend_v in_o secret_a or_o a_o few_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n will_v public_o appear_v in_o their_o carriage_n before_o men._n if_o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o our_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n your_o most_o private_a duty_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n as_o a_o man_n pain_n in_o study_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o accurate_a order_n strength_n and_o rationality_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o his_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o private_a will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a profitable_a and_o serious_a conversation_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o doctr._n remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v his_o name_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n say_v holy_a david_n 1._o doctr._n that_o remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o remember_v god_n 1._o it_o suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o memory_n be_v the_o cofferer_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o understanding_n take_v in_o the_o memory_n lay_v up_o and_o actual_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o we_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o particular_o to_o remember_v god_n be_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o heart-warming_a apprehension_n about_o his_o nature_n and_o will._n 2._o it_o suppose_v some_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v for_o spiritual_a remembrance_n be_v the_o actuation_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o this_o case_n the_o improvement_n of_o that_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n otherwise_o without_o faith_n those_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n affect_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n do_v a_o sleeper_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o it_o express_v a_o revive_n of_o these_o thought_n or_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v man_n that_o have_v a_o ingestive_a have_v also_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n and_o can_v lay_v out_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v up_o bring_v forth_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o and_o whet_v and_o inculcate_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n or_o ponder_v upon_o they_o 4._o let_v we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o i_o must_v repeat_v that_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v do_v notional_o and_o speculative_o or_o else_o affective_o and_o practical_o notional_o when_o man_n have_v a_o few_o barren_a notion_n or_o dry_a sapless_a opinion_n or_o speculation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n always_o mens_fw-la remembrance_n be_v as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v and_o faith_n be_v now_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 10._o and_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 20._o affective_o and_o practical_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o there_o be_v such_o lively_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o name_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o produce_v reverence_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n own_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reverential_a and_o superlative_a esteem_n of_o he_o all_o man_n confess_v a_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o what_o testimony_n do_v their_o heart_n and_o action_n give_v a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v like_o a_o eye-witness_n his_o profession_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n by_o report_n now_o one_o eye-witness_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o many_o by_o hear-say_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o will_v you_o walk_v
alsufficient_a therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v his_o threaten_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v there_o be_v no_o resist_a or_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n pluck_v away_o the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o burden_n to_o thyself_o so_o for_o promise_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o one_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n again_o they_o trust_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n love_v he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n fear_v he_o for_o his_o power_n all_o these_o change_n be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o why_o god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o study_n of_o his_o name_n do_v increase_v those_o three_o fundamental_a radical_a grace_n beforementioned_a 1._o the_o study_v of_o his_o name_n increase_v our_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o ointment_n keep_v close_o in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o diffuse_v its_o savour_n but_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o fragrancy_n and_o revive_n it_o perfume_v the_o whole_a house_n john_n 12._o 3._o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n so_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v but_o pour_v it_o forth_o take_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o believe_v meditation_n and_o that_o do_v attract_v and_o draw_v heart_n to_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n grace_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n these_o affect_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v esteem_n from_o carnal_a heart_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n power_n to_o back_o this_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n who_o can_v frown_v thou_o into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o pardon_n and_o do_v you_o good_a though_o you_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o to_o pour_v out_o this_o name_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o then_o poor_a creature_n will_v be_v prevail_v with_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o duty_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o in_o your_o private_a meditation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n show_v your_o duty_n his_o power_n what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o case_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n for_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o his_o powerful_a justice_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o his_o mercy_n see_v how_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o god_n be_v first_o know_v and_o then_o trust_v and_o then_o serve_v if_o god_n be_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v more_o trust_v and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o trust_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o double-minded_n and_o unstable_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n we_o little_a study_n god_n and_o because_o we_o study_v his_o name_n so_o little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v immediate_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o nature_n consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n psal._n 111._o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v thy_o name_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o awful_a serious_a humble_a watchful_a will_v you_o grow_v thus_o you_o see_v serious_a and_o become_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v much_o increase_v our_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o more_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o he_o till_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o sin_n or_o vanity_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o his_o be_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o being_n but_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o self-being_a that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v live_v a_o hour_n without_o he_o nor_o fetch_v a_o breath_n without_o he_o nor_o think_v a_o thought_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o stir_v a_o hand_n or_o foot_n without_o he_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v cloud_v so_o do_v we_o fail_v when_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n a_o watch_n go_v of_o its_o self_n a_o mill_n of_o its_o self_n when_o the_o workman_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o god_n for_o act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o be_v true_a also_o of_o life_n natural_a i_o be_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o live_v in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v god_n without_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v god_n within_o ourselves_o and_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o our_o own_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n before_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o live_v apart_o by_o a_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o a_o pipe_n sound_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o musician_n if_o he_o stop_v his_o breath_n it_o be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o tuneable_a variety_n of_o our_o motion_n come_v from_o his_o breathe_n in_o we_o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o according_o shall_v we_o offend_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o displease_v he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v live_v but_o alas_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o move_v and_o think_v not_o with_o wonder_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o who_o we_o move_v how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o be_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o this_o fountain_n and_o self-being_a who_o give_v our_o life_n to_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v it_o oh_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o soul_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n we_o speak_v walk_z eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v about_o all_o our_o business_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o self-being_a and_o independent_a never_o think_v of_o that_o allpresent_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o move_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o the_o function_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o barbarous_a people_n who_o
ourselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o secret_a 2._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n transact_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o thought_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v day_n within_o though_o night_n without_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o their_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unreasonable_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n when_o other_o be_v bury_v in_o sleep_n david_n will_v awaken_v sometime_o to_o remember_v god_n it_o be_v their_o solace_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o heroical_a grace_n must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a dull_a way_n of_o express_v duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v special_a affection_n and_o special_a dispensation_n psal._n 63._o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a in_o the_o night_n without_o distraction_n we_o can_v more_o free_o command_v our_o thought_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v exercise_v scatter_v the_o mind_n to_o several_a object_n job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o poor_a oppress_a creature_n so_o psal._n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o day_n and_o night_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n psal._n 16._o 7._o these_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o day_n the_o thought_n will_v return_v upon_o in_o the_o night_n now_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o immediate_a vision_n yet_o by_o meditation_n they_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o excellency_n goodness_n kindness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n to_o draw_v their_o heart_n off_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o divine_a object_n 3._o they_o profit_n by_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o comfort_n it_o ease_v we_o of_o many_o sorrowful_a troublesome_a and_o weary_a thought_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o they_o therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o as_o to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o subjection_n be_v most_o enforce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o remember_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o obedience_n there_o we_o see_v his_o infinite_a power_n supreme_a authority_n exact_a holiness_n tender_a love_n let_v the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o isa._n 45._o 9_o our_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n he_o have_v two_o property_n that_o make_v he_o most_o comfortable_a or_o most_o terrible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n use._n let_v we_o take_v more_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o admiration_n many_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v spare_v from_o our_o necessary_a civil_a and_o natural_a action_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v of_o god_n a_o lothness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n sermon_n lxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o too_o curious_o seek_v after_o many_o of_o the_o sentence_n have_v no_o other_o connexion_n than_o pearl_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n though_o some_o be_v as_o link_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n fasten_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o apt_a method_n and_o order_n the_o design_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o his_o experience_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a twenty_o two_o letter_n so_o twenty_o two_o part_n or_o octonary_n each_o octonary_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o sudden_a effusion_n or_o eruption_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n engage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o david_n assertion_n of_o his_o integrity_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n 2._o the_o gain_n of_o this_o course_n indefinite_o propose_v this_o i_o have_v 3._o the_o link_n between_o both_o in_o the_o causal_n particle_n because_o david_n do_v not_o here_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v but_o this_o and_o that_o this_o hope_n this_o comfort_n this_o quicken_a this_o deliverance_n all_o this_o i_o have_v that_o be_v whatever_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a the_o feminine_a pronoun_n zeth_n be_v put_v neutral_o the_o hebrew_n want_v the_o neuter_n gender_n the_o point_n be_v two_o first_o he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n will_v find_v at_o length_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o observe_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n way_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n will_v find_v at_o length_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o we_o thereby_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o these_o or_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v this_o good_a 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o term_n keep_v relate_v to_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o look_v as_o on_o our_o part_n we_o charge_v christ_n with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n so_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o his_o precept_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o observe_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o even_o to_o a_o tittle_n jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a keep_n of_o god_n precept_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n 1._o the_o legal_a keep_n that_o be_v when_o we_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n so_o exact_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o offence_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v the_o angel_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n keep_v god_n
will_v create_v pain_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n wait_v with_o a_o affectionate_a earnestness_n in_o every_o ordinance_n for_o some_o new_a discovery_n some_o comfortable_a intimation_n of_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o what_o for_o outward_a deliverance_n no_o but_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v again_o in_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n leave_n so_o can_v all_o man_n have_v it_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n but_o you_o must_v have_v it_o with_o god_n love_n as_o a_o token_n from_o god_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ._n god_n give_v many_o gift_n to_o wicked_a man_n but_o do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o love_n this_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o love_n that_o if_o god_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o any_o strait_a he_o may_v love_v you_o out_o of_o it_o isa._n 38._o 17._o ii_o for_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o favour_n how_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n note_n doct._n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n there_o be_v this_o intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o constant_a favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o without_o prayer_n faith_n lie_v idle_a heb._n 4._o 16._o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o what_o they_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o tongue_n babble_v out_o a_o cold_a form_n as_o many_o learn_v to_o pray_v as_o parrot_n speak_v by_o rote_n they_o say_v not_o pray_v a_o prayer_n james_n 5._o 17._o elias_n pray_v earnest_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o original_a he_o pray_v in_o prayer_n a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o word_n of_o course_n and_o say_v thing_n after_o other_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o real_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o they_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o slight_o without_o any_o warmth_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o heart_n concur_v but_o our_o whole_a heart_n must_v go_v along_o with_o this_o work_n many_o time_n we_o pray_v but_o with_o half_a a_o heart_n 1._o partly_o when_o prayer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o conscience_n common_a illumination_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o man_n may_v repeat_v word_n such_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v fit_a without_o any_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o notion_n in_o prayer_n than_o the_o affection_n 2._o a_o man_n pray_v but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o pray_v rather_o with_o his_o conscience_n than_o with_o his_o affection_n will_v you_o distinguish_v this_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n conscience_n may_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o like_n to_o it_o austin_n say_v when_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n he_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v afraid_a god_n will_v hear_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o often_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o duty_n 3._o when_o our_o affection_n be_v divide_v to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n bend_v he_o to_o his_o present_a course_n he_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o sin_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o lie_v very_o near_o he_o will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n abtract_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o lust_n must_v be_v part_v with_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v divide_v use_v o_o then_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o beg_v the_o lord_n favour_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n know_v the_o heart_n rebeckah_n dress_v up_o jacob_n so_o that_o his_o father_n mistake_v he_o i_o but_o god_n can_v mistake_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o dim_a as_o isaac_n he_o see_v the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n and_o whole_a heart_n go_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o thorough_o bend_v if_o you_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n answ._n then_o you_o will_v observe_v how_o you_o speed_v when_o you_o look_v after_o he_o you_o will_v see_v what_o become_v of_o your_o request_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n will_v speak_v say_v david_n and_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o as_o elijah_n look_v up_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v again_o if_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n there_o will_v be_v importunate_a arguing_n desire_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o psal._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o o_o it_o will_v be_v a_o painful_a grievous_a thing_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o do_v not_o speed_v in_o your_o prayer_n not_o a_o slight_a motion_n or_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o easy_o put_v off_o and_o satisfy_v with_o other_o thing_n wicked_a man_n will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n again_o than_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o you_o venture_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o put_v off_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o your_o request_n isa._n 22._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o still_o desire_v grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o as_o do_v excite_v endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o pain_n and_o trouble_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n and_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o this_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o rest_n in_o a_o few_o cold_a prayer_n you_o be_v never_o hearty_a with_o god_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v what_o then_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o and_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n to_o come_v by_o it_o iii_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v be_v mercy_n all_o that_o seek_v god_n favour_n must_v expect_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o we_o can_v say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v or_o give_v i_o for_o my_o money_n all_o who_o god_n accept_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v unworthy_a isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n second_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n still_o need_v mercy_n to_o pardon_n fail_n gal._n 5._o the_o best_a be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n always_o remain_v and_o frequent_o stir_v in_o they_o use_v let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n hosea_n 14._o 3._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o request_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o iv._o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o confidence_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n state_v course_n if_o we_o will_v have_v favour_n from_o god_n and_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o seek_v his_o favour_n diligent_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o who_o seek_v ask_v knock_v we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o will_v not_o observe_v god_n direction_n we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n not_o without_o
stupid_a and_o scornful_a as_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n upon_o he_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a when_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v more_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o make_v thou_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o wise_a agent_n will_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n especial_o with_o such_o advice_n let_v we_o make_v man._n certain_o not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n to_o break_v his_o law_n and_o follow_v your_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a desire_n be_v this_o god_n end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v rebel_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o for_o such_o a_o end_n or_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n natural_a to_o we_o so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o rom._n 2._o 14._o nor_o for_o sport_n and_o recreation_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a or_o to_o melt_v away_o your_o day_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o speak_v rather_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o like_o a_o man_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o 19_o if_o mere_o for_o pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o a_o conscience_n the_o bruit_n beast_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o use_n who_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o no_o remorse_n to_o embitter_v their_o pleasure_n what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v we_o be_v it_o to_o gather_v wealth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o we_o may_v live_v well_o here_o in_o the_o world_n no_o for_o than_o god_n work_n will_v terminate_v in_o itself_o and_o why_o be_v such_o noble_a faculty_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a fly_a reason_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n if_o this_o be_v all_o god_n end_n that_o we_o may_v grovel_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o scrape_v and_o heap_v up_o this_o world_n riches_n we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o pursuit_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o god_n end_n but_o why_o be_v it_o prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o man_n to_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v my_o end_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o please_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o psal._n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n god_n that_o have_v fix_v his_o end_n observe_v what_o man_n do_v in_o compliance_n with_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o care_n they_o have_v to_o find_v he_o please_v he_o glorify_v he_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n that_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o we_o must_v end_v there_o where_o we_o begin_v at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o then_o i_o be_v not_o make_v for_o nothing_o not_o to_o sin_v away_o my_o life_n nor_o to_o sport_v it_o away_o nor_o to_o talk_v it_o away_o nor_o to_o drudge_n it_o away_o in_o the_o servile_a and_o base_a office_n of_o this_o life_n my_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o my_o work_n and_o business_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o 3._o how_o little_a you_o have_v answer_v this_o end_n god_n complain_v of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o this_o work_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v god_n upon_o a_o review_n find_v every_o day_n work_v good_a very_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o their_o correspondence_n and_o frame_n gen._n 1._o 31._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o be_v evil_a very_a evil_n we_o have_v too_o long_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o we_o go_v on_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v which_o be_v god_n service_n and_o honour_n oh_o consider_v your_o way_n especial_o when_o conscience_n be_v set_v a-work_o by_o the_o word_n or_o when_o we_o smart_v under_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o own_o wander_n and_o god_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n by_o some_o smart_a scourge_n if_o we_o never_o serious_o think_v on_o our_o way_n before_o then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o check_n and_o disappointment_n oh_o look_v upon_o the_o drift_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n pry_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o they_o what_o have_v i_o be_v do_v hitherto_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n have_v i_o remember_v my_o creator_n make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o serve_v he_o my_o scope_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v i_o look_v after_o this_o as_o the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o great_a law_n and_o business_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n oh_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n have_v god_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o i_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o great_a errand_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n none_o can_v excuse_v himself_o 4._o the_o unkindness_n and_o baseness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n that_o you_o may_v make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v i_o but_o keep_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o day_n after_o day_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life-time_n say_v jacob_n gen._n 48._o 15._o i_o have_v be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n clothe_v at_o his_o cost_n defend_v keep_v when_o long_o ago_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v i_o dead_a in_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v not_o think_v of_o god_n to_o pay_v the_o return_n of_o my_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n to_o my_o great_a benefactor_n the_o uââ¦ry_a beast_n be_v more_o dutiful_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o man_n who_o as_o god_n instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o know_v israel_n will_v not_o consider_v how_o senseless_a have_v i_o be_v of_o the_o great_a obligation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o this_o 5._o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o so_o continue_v or_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n what_o will_v be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o endless_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n psal._n 50._o 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v oh_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o high_a and_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o go_v far_o away_o from_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v home_o to_o he_o eternal_a and_o merciless_a vengeance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o forgetful_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o soul_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a oh_o it_o concern_v the_o poor_a impenitent_a wretch_n that_o now_o go_v on_o fearless_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n immediate_o to_o stop_v in_o his_o march_n lest_o he_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n now_o urge_v this_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o exercise_v your_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v overcome_v and_o overwrestle_v some_o former_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n now_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o your_o soul_n from_o you_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o you_o and_o the_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v now_o senseless_a shall_v have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n and_o unkindness_n do_v to_o god_n as_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v but_o
day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n affliction_n also_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o heavenly_a thought_n heavenly_a desire_n and_o more_o lively_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o before_o lie_v dormant_a in_o we_o through_o our_o neglect_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o sometime_o the_o affliction_n may_v be_v mere_o for_o prevention_n and_o may_v go_v before_o sin_n god_n have_v always_o a_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o fault_n in_o act_n but_o sometime_o in_o possibility_n look_v into_o thy_o action_n or_o thy_o temper_n what_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v a_o distemper_n in_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disorder_n in_o thy_o conversation_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o faint_a when_o the_o affliction_n sit_v close_a and_o near_o than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o be_v deject_v out_o of_o measure_n a_o over-sense_n work_v on_o our_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o be_v fret_v or_o on_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v faint_v the_o former_a be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n or_o a_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n government_n a_o practical_a disow_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v god_n be_v great_a yet_o what_o worm_n be_v there_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o any_o further_a than_o themselves_o please_v we_o say_v we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o evil_a from_o his_o hand_n but_o yet_o be_v mad_v like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n when_o the_o goad_n be_v in_o our_o side_n we_o say_v any_o other_o cross_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v trial_n but_o this_o trial_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o god_n think_v this_o fit_a for_o we_o our_o murmur_a will_v not_o ease_v our_o trouble_n but_o increase_n and_o continue_v it_o certain_o without_o submission_n trouble_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a patience_n work_v experience_n rom._n 5._o 4._o faint_v proper_o so_o take_v be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n work_n through_o a_o false_a glass_n and_o misexpound_v his_o dispensation_n god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n not_o to_o thrust_v we_o off_o but_o pull_v we_o to_o himself_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o the_o very_a affliction_n give_v we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o be_v afflict_a and_o make_v miserable_a by_o trouble_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o lament_v 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o be_v affect_v with_o under_o affliction_n we_o shall_v mind_v another_o lesson_n teach_v by_o it_o which_o if_o we_o neglect_v our_o sense_n of_o trouble_n will_v be_v but_o perplex_v it_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n humble_v no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v count_v intolerable_a which_o help_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o evidence_n our_o love_n to_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o or_o peevish_o quarrel_v with_o god_n faint_v show_v our_o weakness_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a use_v 2._o something_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o value_v it_o observe_v it_o 1._o value_v it_o what_o do_v you_o count_v a_o profit_n or_o benefit_n to_o slow_a in_o wealth_n or_o excel_v in_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o ease_n or_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o humble_a frame_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pelf_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v holiness_n than_o to_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o affliction_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o deliverance_n take_v away_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la some_o penal_a evil_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o sanctification_n malum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o deliverance_n be_v god_n work_n the_o improvement_n of_o the_o trouble_n be_v our_o duty_n do_v you_o mind_v your_o work_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v his_o part._n 2._o observe_v it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o rod_n work_v what_o thought_n it_o beget_v in_o you_o what_o resolution_n it_o stir_v up_o what_o solace_n you_o run_v to_o and_o seek_v after_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o in_o what_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n you_o be_v when_o the_o affliction_n surprise_v you_o usual_o affliction_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o some_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v open_a and_o in_o our_o practice_n it_o discover_v itself_o if_o secret_a and_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v search_v after_o usual_o it_o be_v some_o slightness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n you_o begin_v to_o neglect_v your_o soul_n grow_v more_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o formal_a in_o prayer_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n you_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o your_o heart_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n come_v and_o awaken_v you_o by_o his_o smart_a scourge_n the_o forego_v distemper_n observe_v will_v help_v you_o to_o state_n your_o profit_n 2._o how_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n discipline_n or_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v get_v by_o it_o you_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o your_o duty_n careful_a in_o your_o preparation_n for_o a_o better_a state_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n by_o which_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n david_n can_v give_v a_o account_n as_o here_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n not_o good_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o accept_v the_o punishment_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o own_v the_o profit_n sermon_n lxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 65._o then_o interrupt_v his_o thanksgiving_n a_o little_a and_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n verse_n 66._o and_o after_o that_o return_v again_o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a come_v by_o mean_n of_o affliction_n vers_fw-la 67._o and_o therefore_o once_o more_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o renew_v his_o suit_n god_n be_v ever_o good_a to_o his_o people_n but_o most_o sensible_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o their_o affliction_n when_o to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o he_o do_v they_o good_a sanctification_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o smart_a rod_n thou_o deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n for_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v into_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n again_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o compellation_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n 2._o a_o petition_n for_o grace_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o the_o compellation_n use_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a divers_a have_v be_v the_o gloss_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o these_o word_n aben_n ezra_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la petenti_fw-la &_o benefacit_fw-la petenti_fw-la thou_o be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o but_o sure_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v other_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o better_a god_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a to_o we_o goodness_n
the_o default_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n and_o a_o partake_n without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o copartner_n we_o straiten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o finite_a thing_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v they_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v part_v but_o every_o one_o possess_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v the_o less_o because_o other_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o no_o man_n have_v the_o less_o light_a because_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o more_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a will_v suffice_v all_o 4._o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a psalm_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o leave_v other_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o god_n at_o death_n wicked_a man_n perceive_v their_o error_n when_o the_o good_a they_o have_v choose_v come_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o that_o which_o other_o shun_v he_o long_v for_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o o_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o of_o his_o bounty_n in_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o 7._o god_n goodness_n be_v our_o consolation_n and_o support_v in_o all_o affliction_n god_n be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n even_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o administration_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a for_o we_o psalm_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a as_o in_o the_o six_o day_n so_o in_o constant_a providence_n it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n may_v change_v our_o condition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a at_o length_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o lack_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v it_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o desire_n in_o we_o so_o hope_v as_o it_o stir_v a_o desire_n to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n so_o a_o hope_n that_o sure_o the_o good_a god_n will_v hear_v we_o he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o jame_v 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o our_o want_n send_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n you_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a for_o every_o disposition_n in_o god_n shall_v leave_v a_o answerable_a character_n and_o impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v he_o be_v one_o like_v god_n that_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a therefore_o still_o be_v do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a luke_n 6._o 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n not_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o party_n or_o those_o of_o our_o friendship_n but_o to_o all_o so_o general_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n luke_n 6._o 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o seek_v to_o make_v other_o good_a as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n the_o title_n signify_v one_o not_o only_o of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o honour_v god_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n use_v 2._o be_v direction_n to_o you_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 1._o here_o you_o come_v to_o remember_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v think_v on_o or_o commemorate_a but_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o psalm_n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n this_o shall_v be_v delightful_a work_n to_o you_o and_o not_o go_v about_o with_o dead_a and_o careless_a heart_n we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o many_o time_n strong_a passion_n do_v not_o easy_o get_v a_o vent_n little_a thing_n may_v be_v greatn_v by_o we_o but_o great_a thing_n indeed_o strike_v we_o dumb_a however_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v deep_o affect_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o such_o admire_a thought_n 2._o we_o come_v for_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o renew_a tast._n by_o taste_n i_o mean_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o hungry_a conscience_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n psalm_n 65._o 4._o that_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n may_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16._o 11._o to_o have_v some_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n if_o not_o to_o ravishment_n and_o sensible_a revive_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o carnal_a vanity_n some_o gracious_a experience_n that_o may_v make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o and_o go_v away_o laud_v god_n 3._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o most_o lovely_a
your_o interest_n when_o the_o main_a care_n be_v about_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v value_v other_o loss_n the_o less_o as_o long_o as_o your_o jewel_n be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 5._o you_o must_v resign_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n entire_o without_o exception_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o his_o method_n and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n when_o you_o do_v with_o quietness_n of_o heart_n put_v yourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n providence_n see_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o put_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o hold_v on_o your_o duty_n with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n cheerful_o and_o constant_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v take_v the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o bottom_n he_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o he_o have_v pawn_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_n sermon_n lxxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v comfort_v he_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v must_v heal_v and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v our_o comfort_n hosea_n 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o affliction_n it_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n a_o kind_n of_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o ruin_v or_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o break_v prison_n or_o get_v out_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v there_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o affliction_n but_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o god_n show_v in_o it_o 1._o justice_n those_o that_o humble_o confess_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o stroke_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n implore_v his_o mercy_n judgement_n have_v do_v its_o work_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v humble_a and_o penitent_a there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n then_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v affliction_n yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o afflict_v and_o then_o he_o fly_v to_o mercy_n and_o beg_v comfort_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o a_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o god_n dispensation_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n as_o one_o of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n david_n sue_v out_o his_o privilege_n god_n that_o be_v just_a and_o true_a will_v also_o be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a to_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o desolation_n without_o consolation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o request_n be_v fit_o graft_v upon_o the_o former_a acknowledgement_n in_o it_o observe_v 1._o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o expect_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n 2._o the_o effect_n now_o sue_v for_o be_v for_o my_o comfort_n or_o to_o comfort_v i_o 3._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n prayer_n let_v i_o pray_v thou_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o relief_n discover_v and_o offer_v and_o thereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v and_o assure_v 2._o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n 3._o we_o have_v hope_v give_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o sue_v it_o out_o by_o prayer_n 4._o the_o subject_a capacitate_v to_o receive_v this_o effect_n from_o that_o cause_n in_o this_o order_n thy_o servant_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v liberty_n and_o much_o encouragement_n from_o god_n merciful_a nature_n and_o promise_n to_o ask_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v by_o go_v over_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o comfort_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n lie_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o blessedness_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v 2._o what_o special_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o what_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n which_o import_v both_o his_o pity_n and_o his_o bounty_n here_o be_v mercifulness_n and_o kindness_n mention_v first_o his_o mercifulness_n mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n misericordia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o heart_n with_o intention_n of_o afford_v they_o relief_n and_o succour_n in_o god_n it_o note_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o miserable_a notwithstanding_o sin_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o within_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o bowel_n for_o our_o god_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o reach_v out_o unto_o the_o creature_n in_o seasonable_a relief_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 4._o 11._o two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o mercy_n first_o a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o commiserate_v the_o afflict_a second_o a_o ready_a relief_n and_o succour_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n affectus_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la first_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n or_o a_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o this_o properly_z can_v be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n so_o strict_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o compassion_n yet_o something_a analagous_n there_o be_v a_o take_z notice_n of_o our_o misery_n something_o like_o a_o pity_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n exod._n 2._o 24._o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o isa._n 63._o 4._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v judge_n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n form_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v a_o miserable_a object_n god_n in_o his_o simple_a and_o perfect_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o joy_n or_o grieve_v but_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o one_o thus_o affect_v or_o these_o expression_n be_v lay_v in_o aforehand_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mercy_n note_v the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o miserable_a when_o his_o people_n cry_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n mark_v there_o god_n forgive_a the_o iniquity_n be_v not_o inflict_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v not_o any_o good_a in_o the_o sinner_n but_o pity_n in_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o do_v sometime_o for_o those_o that_o cry_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n as_o a_o
to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o petition_n there_o be_v some_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n can_v help_v or_o profit_n some_o that_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o give_v other_o a_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v modest_o express_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v willing_o dispose_v and_o predominant_o bend_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o such_o may_v without_o blush_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice._n many_o now_o with_o a_o bold_a impudence_n will_v obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o outbraving_a sinner_n will_v be_v astonish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a and_o hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n conscience_n now_o like_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o tell_v man_n their_o own_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n set_v any_o judicial_a judgement_n afoot_o in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o revive_v man_n guilty_a fear_n isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o be_v a_o forego_n pledge_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o fright_n as_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pinch_v most_o in_o search_a weather_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v once_o kindle_v none_o so_o terrify_v and_o amaze_v as_o they_o much_o more_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o impartial_a god_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a they_o that_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v with_o terror_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o philosopher_n define_v shame_n to_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n who_o more_o just_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reproof_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n than_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o before_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o before_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o pythagoras_n reverence_n thyself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o god_n have_v a_o spy_n and_o deputy_n within_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o after_o sin_n commit_v lash_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n and_o folly_n as_o the_o body_n be_v lash_v with_o stripe_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o particle_n now_o that_o be_v now_o after_o grace_n receive_v or_o now_o after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n take_v either_o sense_n sin_n entice_v we_o before_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o slash_v terror_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o shame_n or_o now_o after_o grace_n receive_v a_o christian_a can_v look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a life_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_v tertullian_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n reproach_v he_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v it_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v with_o the_o leaf_n what_o the_o fruit_n have_v uncover_v well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o secret_a sin_n and_o lash_v the_o soul_n for_o they_o till_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o sturdy_a impudence_n but_o now_o the_o upright_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o will_n have_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v look_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o have_v sorrow_n for_o his_o fail_n but_o can_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o sound_v before_o god_n for_o the_o main_a 2._o before_o other_o and_o so_o our_o shame_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o our_o scandal_n or_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v intend_v here_o 1._o by_o scandal_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n uncase_v the_o hypocrite_n prov._n 26._o 26._o god_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o disguise_n one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a can_v long_o be_v hide_v there_o will_v a_o time_n of_o dissection_n come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o as_o old_a eli_n they_o fall_v back_o and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v themselves_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o builder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o these_o by_o some_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a fall_n discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o shame_n before_o other_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n god_n punishment_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o put_n to_o shame_n ezek._n 36._o 2._o when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v about_o you_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n so_o jer._n 13._o 26._o i_o will_v discover_v thy_o skirt_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v so_o when_o god_n visit_v his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n psal._n 44._o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v this_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n especial_o be_v this_o a_o shame_n to_o god_n people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o god_n then_o god_n put_v they_o to_o shame_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o despise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v despicable_a well_o then_o the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v but_o now_o the_o other_o circumstance_n second_o here_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n
make_v it_o stick_v make_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o quicken_n of_o life_n natural_a or_o life_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v i_o evidence_n this_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o liuââ¦_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o parchased_a treasure_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o into_o we_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v influence_n we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apart_z from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o daily_a supply_n from_o christ._n 2._o the_o vitality_n or_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o or_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v out_o comfort_n and_o he_o give_v degree_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o well-being_n but_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o convert_v we_o at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o it_o quicken_a a_o dead_a soul_n purify_n a_o defile_v heart_n humble_v a_o proud_a mind_n so_o when_o the_o conscience_n grow_v sleepââ¦_n you_o need_v quicken_a excitation_n to_o duty_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v give_v we_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o maintain_v that_o life_n by_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n by_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n though_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n iu._n four_o these_o powerful_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o say_v david_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o they_o will_v be_v remember_v if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o powerful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_a and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n 1._o we_o will_v remember_v what_o most_o concern_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v notable_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n 1._o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v we_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o every_o one_o memory_n be_v as_o his_o affection_n be_v let_v a_o child_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o chapter_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ioseph_n particoloured_a coat_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o better_a thing_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o childish_a fancy_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o parent_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o garment_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o youth_n be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n past_a and_o if_o oncââ¦_n they_o come_v to_o manly_a age_n they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v man_n they_o begin_v to_o form_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v with_o psalm_n and_o holy_a devotional_a strain_n in_o scripture_n because_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n it_o be_v time_n to_o address_v themselves_o too_o god_n person_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v most_o affect_v with_o tender_n of_o grace_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o condition_n person_n in_o affliction_n with_o the_o consolation_n appoint_v for_o the_o afflict_a person_n in_o conflict_n with_o any_o sin_n with_o those_o passage_n which_o afford_v most_o direct_a help_n against_o they_o still_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v most_o observe_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o there_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v my_o heart_n good_a i_o shall_v remember_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o a_o seasonable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o revive_v i_o disconsolate_a and_o it_o comfort_v i_o ready_a to_o stray_v and_o it_o reduce_v i_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o often_o david_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o still_o thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o they_o will_v affect_v we_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o make_v any_o notable_a impression_n that_o leave_v a_o lively_a sense_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v any_o burn_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o strange_a work_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o burn_a can_v be_v forget_v they_o remember_v christ_n still_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v on_o but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o past_a christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o go_v yet_o they_o can_v forget_v the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v o_o if_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v or_o sound_o comfort_v or_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o stir_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o occasion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v 2_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n that_o we_o want_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n why_o these_o notable_a quickning_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o convince_a or_o comfort_v or_o
commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v in_o with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o curse_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o strong_a conviction_n and_o the_o man_n be_v give_v for_o go_v lose_v and_o dead_a you_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o by_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n then_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o apprehension_n to_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n then_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v set_v a-work_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o feel_n 2._o conviction_n where_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o serious_a where_o it_o be_v not_o levis_fw-la &_o mollis_fw-la it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o compunction_n the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n can_v a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n without_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o without_o make_v a_o serious_a weighty_a business_n of_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n such_o flight_n matter_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o heart_n pray_v do_v but_o bethink_v yourselves_o i_o shall_v solve_v the_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o must_v establish_v the_o general_a one_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o one_o and_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o yea_o or_o no._n certain_o whoever_o be_v instruct_v or_o convince_v will_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o there_o be_v none_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n but_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n heartsick_a none_o ever_o come_v for_o ease_n but_o they_o feel_v a_o load_n upon_o their_o back_n if_o there_o be_v conviction_n and_o compunction_n this_o will_v be_v feel_v 3._o but_o then_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o some_o earnest_o solicitous_a or_o deep_o in_o horror_n some_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n and_o be_v convince_v with_o a_o high_a and_o more_o smart_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v but_o all_o be_v serious_a and_o anxious_a there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n some_o man_n conversion_n be_v more_o gentle_a other_o more_z violent_a to_o some_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o do_v powerful_o vanquish_v satan_n in_o their_o heart_n too_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conflict_n which_o must_v needs_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o itself_o some_o be_v sweet_o draw_v other_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o other_o by_o a_o gentle_a blast_n sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v open_v the_o door_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o act_v 16._o 14._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o sorrow_n and_o desperation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 31._o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o and_o to_o pluck_v other_o more_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n 23._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v various_a it_o be_v to_o some_o more_o gentle_a but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a horror_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o this_o different_a dispensation_n why_o some_o be_v so_o gentle_o use_v and_o other_o so_o violent_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n sometime_o they_o which_o have_v have_v good_a education_n and_o leave_v error_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v terror_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v have_v most_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v so_o many_o mean_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o god_n work_v upon_o they_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v have_v most_o terror_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n sometime_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v to_o some_o eminent_a public_a service_n for_o god_n they_o may_v not_o drink_v so_o deep_o of_o this_o cup_n but_o be_v spare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a for_o their_o public_a work_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o sometime_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n they_o be_v most_o humble_a as_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o wrath_n at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o horror_n and_o fear_n come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v and_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v their_o disease_n the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o gentle_a sometime_o these_o terror_n fall_v on_o a_o strong_a body_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o sometime_o on_o a_o weak_a the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n many_o time_n in_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n their_o change_n be_v sudden_a carry_v on_o with_o extremity_n but_o sometime_o soft_a nature_n who_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o gentle_a by_o degree_n be_v surprise_v and_o impression_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v insensible_o thus_o god_n act_v as_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o general_a all_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a 5._o because_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v the_o measure_n must_v not_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v to_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o care_n the_o mean_v only_o respect_v the_o end_n therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o many_o time_n the_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o more_o evident_a in_o fruit_n and_o feeling_n now_o if_o we_o give_v sound_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v i_o be_o content_v if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o suffice_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v though_o usual_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o notable_a and_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v john_n 9_o 25._o which_o way_n my_o eye_n be_v open_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v so_o if_o the_o renew_a soul_n can_v say_v how_o the_o work_n be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o have_v be_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o my_o heart_n 6._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o first_o work_n be_v these_o 1_o a_o hearty_a welcome_v of_o christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_n on_o this_o side_n christ_n man_n trouble_v be_v know_v by_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o honour_n satisfy_v man_n then_o disesteem_v and_o disrespect_n be_v their_o trouble_n however_o they_o do_v palliate_v it_o with_o religious_a pretence_n if_o riches_n satisfy_v man_n than_o poverty_n pinch_v they_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n satisfy_v man_n it_o be_v worldly_a adversity_n be_v their_o trouble_n though_o it_o creep_v under_o religious_a pretence_n but_o if_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o our_o heart_n pant_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o way_n psal._n 42_o 1._o but_o now_o when_o desire_n after_o christ_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o cold_a and_o faint_a and_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o only_o provoke_v you_o now_o and_o then_o to_o put_v up_o a_o cold_a prayer_n or_o express_v a_o few_o faint_a wish_n or_o heartless_a sigh_n that_o though_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v
will_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o because_o it_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o god_n hosea_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v their_o property_n they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o first_o and_o infant_n notion_n but_o aspire_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o their_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v and_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o know_v god_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v blind_a know_v the_o fire_n they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n for_o they_o feel_v it_o warm_v they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v little_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o search_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n a_o finite_a creature_n can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o saint_n be_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o they_o as_o this_o way_n 2_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o turn_v of_o they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o for_o conversion_n take_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n comprise_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o break_a heart_n because_o of_o all_o these_o use_n the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v his_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n he_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v but_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v as_o a_o batter_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_o form_v must_v be_v melt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o new_a form_n so_o no_o such_o way_n to_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o god_n pââ¦pose_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n no_o such_o terror_n and_o agony_n like_o those_o the_o word_n work_v and_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o god_n use_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o affect_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o have_v this_o use_n to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n young_a man_n who_o more_o stubborn_a and_o boisterous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o plato_n say_v of_o youth_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n now_o for_o cicurate_v and_o tame_v this_o beast_n for_o the_o captivate_a those_o rebellious_a affection_n in_o youth_n and_o cleanse_v and_o work_v out_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o like_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v obstinate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o for_o comfort_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_v this_o way_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o 25._o though_o a_o man_n before_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a skeleton_n and_o his_o marrow_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v godââ¦s_n word_n to_o show_v under_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o pardon_n this_o bring_v his_o comfort_n his_o flesh_n shall_v revive_v he_o shall_v return_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o strength_n joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v come_v again_o therefore_o o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o wound_n must_v also_o heal_v 3_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n serve_v 1._o for_o build_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o increase_v in_o internal_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n but_o for_o grow_v person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n into_o the_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o zechariah_n act_n 20._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o build_n up_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o build_v we_o up_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n send_v among_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n continue_v to_o they_o bless_v the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n the_o room_n shall_v be_v supply_v habit_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v maintain_v by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o they_o always_o come_v into_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v useful_a that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n that_o be_v one_o use_n the_o word_n serve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o light_n shine_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o mistake_v our_o way_n we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o our_o way_n be_v narrow_a hardly_o find_v and_o hardly_o keep_v and_o satan_n be_v full_a of_o wile_n and_o deceit_n like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la ready_a to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o general_a way_n but_o for_o all_o our_o step_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n under_o our_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v
both_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o regard_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v it_o nor_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o love_n and_o a_o affection_n compare_v three_o place_n isa._n 1._o 16._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a love_v the_o good_a and_o it_o be_v express_v with_o a_o further_a emphasis_n rom._n 12._o 9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a these_o place_n comparââ¦d_v together_o will_v show_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o outward_o forbear_v sin_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o inward_o hate_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a for_o many_o may_v external_o do_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a god_n pass_v by_o many_o fail_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a hatred_n or_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o such_o as_o have_v life_n and_o vehemency_n in_o it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n cleave_v to_o david_n it_o must_v be_v a_o knit_a love_n there_o be_v haman_n refrain_v and_o david_n refrain_v esther_n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v haman_n refrain_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n boil_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o there_o be_v david_n refrain_v in_o the_o text_n i_o refrain_v my_o heart_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n his_o heart_n be_v engage_v when_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o he_o not_o easy_o to_o separate_v 3_o both_o be_v regard_v and_o both_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o the_o one_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o evil_a mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o the_o more_o lively_a grace_n be_v the_o more_o sin_n droop_v the_o more_o lively_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n oppress_v without_o refrain_v our_o foot_n from_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o do_v of_o good_a for_o vivification_n be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o mortification_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o now_o as_o the_o love_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v grace_n introduce_v and_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o strength_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v divert_v and_o run_v in_o another_o channel_n the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n the_o same_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o soul_n that_o run_v out_o towards_o ourselves_o then_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o affection_n but_o carry_v out_o to_o other_o object_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o affection_n to_o good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a detestation_n to_o evil_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o will_v awaken_v and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o the_o soul_n draw_v that_o way_n which_o our_o affection_n carry_v they_o 4_o as_o the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a or_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o first_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n and_o then_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o plant_v of_o grace_n god_n keep_v this_o method_n he_o root_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o then_o plant_v we_o whole_o with_o a_o right_a seed_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v active_a under_o god_n in_o the_o work_n we_o first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o we_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o introduction_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o purify_v by_o faith_n first_o it_o must_v be_v purify_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o long_o as_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n remain_v unmortify_v be_v it_o ambition_n vainglory_n affect_v honour_n reputation_n esteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v two_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o more_o and_o more_o this_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o fear_n i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o then_o purify_v by_o fear_n as_o job_n fear_v god_n job_n 1._o 1._o so_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o love_n and_o by_o love_n for_o love_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o first_o we_o turn_v from_o evil_a by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n true_a grace_n be_v first_o plant_v first_o purify_v for_o grace_n then_o purify_v by_o grace_n job_n fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil_a prepare_v grace_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o than_o it_o have_v a_o exercise_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o 5_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o evil_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o evil_a upon_o any_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o any_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o what_o be_v his_o motive_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n a_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v good_a for_o good-sake_n it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o love_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o we_o think_v will_v come_v thereby_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o nate_fw-fr evil_a as_o evil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o we_o hate_v but_o inconvenience_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v many_o non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o dog_n may_v forbear_v a_o morsel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n convince_v man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o serious_a dislike_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o brief_o there_o be_v custom_n education_n penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n difficulty_n of_o compass_v sin_n shame_n in_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o accidental_a reason_n these_o may_v make_v we_o refrain_v they_o may_v breed_v a_o casual_a dislike_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a hatred_n for_o a_o gracious_a refrain_v must_v be_v upon_o a_o religious_a reason_n david_n give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o his_o practice_n but_o his_o motive_n i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o
first_o declining_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n by_o degree_n you_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o strait_a foot_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o house_n to_o keep_v it_o tight_a and_o in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o through_o our_o infirmity_n we_o miscarry_v at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n but_o reclaim_v speedy_o not_o depart_v wicked_o psal._n 18._o 21._o not_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o have_v catch_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o depart_a wicked_o a_o candle_n suck_v light_a if_o present_o kindle_v again_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o worse_a the_o more_o care_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a the_o more_o likely_a to_o succeed_v when_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n not_o lie_v in_o it_o two_o as_o to_o public_a action_n we_o live_v in_o changeable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n this_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n if_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o interest_n with_o what_o a_o gracious_a face_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o to_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o disappointment_n from_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o you_o and_o you_o now_o when_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n for_o which_o you_o must_v consult_v both_o with_o word_n and_o spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n direction_n as_o judgement_n man_n that_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o miscarry_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v steady_a to_o god_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 6._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n every_o duty_n have_v a_o sanction_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therefore_o as_o there_o need_v obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o sanction_n which_o do_v enliven_v the_o duty_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o 2._o mortification_n for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o event_n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n sometime_o allure_v out_o of_o our_o obedience_n sometime_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o till_o dead_a to_o worldly_a accident_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a feeble_a and_o fearful_a good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o thus_o as_o peter_n too_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o least_o blast_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o conscience_n or_o credit_n open_o to_o desert_n it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n offence_n peter_n slip_v from_o his_o duty_n fear_v of_o lose_a applause_n or_o incur_v hatred_n with_o man_n make_v we_o venture_v on_o god_n dishonour_n unmortify_v lust_n make_v we_o more_o tender_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o god_n second_o point_n that_o divine_a teach_v cause_v constancy_n for_o therefore_o david_n say_v i_o depart_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o here_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n isa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 45._o all_o teach_v of_o god_n now_o god_n teach_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v our_o hear_n be_v necessary_a eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a ministry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o john_n 6._o 45._o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n the_o negative_a to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o man_n be_v teach_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n upon_o who_o the_o efficacy_n depend_v god_n teach_v by_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v from_o his_o grace_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o internal_a efficacy_n work_v by_o external_a mean_n docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v ferus_fw-la docent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la cooperationem_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n 2._o inward_o god_n teach_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2._o special_a operation_n 1._o common_a illumination_n bare_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o propound_v by_o his_o messenger_n so_o rom._n 1._o 20._o god_n show_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o then_o two_o by_o way_n of_o special_a operation_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v and_o prosecute_v duty_n so_o know_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v always_o effectual_a and_o persuasive_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v learn_v and_o practice_v second_o why_o this_o teach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v thing_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o do_v god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candlelight_n another_o by_o daylight_n he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v by_o noonday_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clear_o manifest_a thing_n both_o object_n and_o faculty_n the_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o distinct_a clear_a abide_a light_n carnal_a man_n be_v blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o how_o sharp_o sight_v soever_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n 2._o they_o know_v thing_n more_o sure_o and_o with_o certainty_n of_o demonstration_n whereas_o other_o have_v but_o dubious_a conjecture_n and_o loose_a and_o waver_a opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 17._o 8._o know_a sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n we_o meet_v with_o need_v such_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n 3._o this_o teach_n be_v so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o effect_n follow_v psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a teach_n cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v 4._o god_n renew_v this_o
their_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o make_v his_o will_n their_o only_a rule_n and_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o they_o have_v such_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n as_o do_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o close_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ._n carnal_a man_n have_v only_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n weak_a and_o uneffectual_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n about_o they_o and_o if_o the_o sublimity_n reasonableness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o soul_n necessity_n cause_v any_o taste_n it_o be_v but_o slight_a slender_a and_o unsufficient_a so_o indeed_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4._o they_o have_v some_o languish_a apprehension_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o taste_v they_o as_o to_o relish_v and_o feed_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v christ_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o benefit_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o he_o upon_o slight_a and_o easy_a term_n have_v not_o such_o experience_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v constant_o cleave_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v their_o fancy_n may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a in_o a_o supposition_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o in_o some_o general_a thought_n of_o those_o large_a promise_n and_o great_a offer_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o it_o enforce_v duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n well_o then_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n 2._o this_o constitute_v a_o difference_n sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n his_o inward_a sense_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o quick_a and_o lively_a he_o be_v still_o like-minded_n as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o alike_o affect_v his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o taste_v so_o acute_a nor_o his_o feel_n so_o tender_a though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v benumb_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n affect_v alike_o while_o he_o keep_v his_o spiritual_a eye_n clear_a from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o he_o be_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o love_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o while_o he_o keep_v his_o taste_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o so_o while_o he_o keep_v his_o heart_n tender_a he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o stir_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o the_o least_o impulsion_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o those_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n which_o at_o sometime_o either_o wound_n or_o revive_v their_o spirit_n at_o other_o time_n do_v not_o move_v they_o at_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v benumb_v not_o keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o general_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o impression_n leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n which_o give_v we_o a_o ability_n to_o relish_v and_o savour_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o description_n so_o much_o as_o by_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o what_o do_v this_o taste_n serve_v for_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o what_o do_v this_o taste_n serve_v for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o they_o 1._o to_o discern_v thing_n good_a and_o wholesome_a from_o thing_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o general_n to_o discern_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o job_n 6._o 30._o be_v there_o iniquity_n in_o my_o tongue_n can_v my_o taste_n discern_v perverse_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v all_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o taste_n whereby_o they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n pleasant_a or_o bitter_a sweet_a or_o sour_a wholesome_a or_o unwholesome_a savoury_a or_o unsavoury_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v what_o be_v convenient_a to_o nature_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o taste_n to_o know_v thing_n thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o life_n job_n 12._o 11._o do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n and_o the_o mouth_n taste_v his_o meat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a job_n 34._o 3._o for_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n spiritual_a taste_n distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v salubrious_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n milk_n agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v frothy_a garnish_v out_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o eloquence_n it_o be_v tasteless_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n if_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n they_o have_v a_o faculty_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o distinguish_v between_o man_n invention_n and_o god_n message_n a_o man_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n when_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o use_n he_o come_v to_o a_o doctrine_n and_o many_o time_n smell_v the_o man_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o breast-milk_n that_o must_v nourish_v i_o the_o pure_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o i_o must_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o own_v god_n he_o discern_v what_o be_v humane_a and_o what_o be_v divine_a 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v also_o to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n the_o taste_n of_o christ_n fruit_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o redemption_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v there_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o believe_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o taste_v it_o ravisââ¦ieth_v and_o transport_v the_o soul_n with_o sweet_a delight_n and_o content_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o in_o action_n omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la duciter_fw-la every_o life_n have_v its_o food_n and_o the_o food_n must_v be_v taste_v this_o grace_n quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o that_o food_n it_o keep_v the_o new_a creature_n free_a for_o its_o operation_n help_v it_o to_o grow_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o cherish_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v to_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o taste_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v relish_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n have_v a_o appetite_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n or_o appetite_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o strength_n they_o thrive_v not_o 2_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o cause_v this_o taste_n 1._o something_o about_o the_o object_n 2._o something_o about_o the_o faculty_n 1._o something_o about_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eat_v or_o take_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o taste_v for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o taste_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v for_o meat_n the_o inward_a part_n towards_o the_o root_n for_o drink_v so_o for_o this_o spiritual_a taste_n there_o be_v require_v eat_v or_o take_v in_o the_o object_n therefore_o we_o read_v often_o of_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o we_o read_v of_o eat_v the_o roll_n it_o be_v interpret_v spiritual_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o then_o follow_v his_o taste_n it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n so_o rev._n 10._o 10._o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o
honey_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o general_o it_o be_v carry_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o literal_a eat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o make_v way_n for_o this_o taste_n 1_o sound_v belief_n 2_o serious_a consideration_n 3_o close_a application_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o man_n have_v not_o taste_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v no_o taste_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o want_v one_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o this_o taste_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o te_fw-mi receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v have_v spiritual_a sense_n faith_n make_v way_n for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v in_o feign_a story_n of_o enchant_a castle_n and_o golden_a mountain_n they_o affect_v we_o not_o because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o witty_a fiction_n pleasant_a fable_n or_o idle_a dream_n and_o such_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o obviate_v and_o take_v off_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n intimate_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o man_n heart_n certain_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o god_n have_v indeed_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o will_v indeed_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a taste_n but_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o ruby_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o 2._o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o serious_a consideration_n by_o which_o we_o concoct_v truth_n and_o chew_v they_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o cause_v this_o sweetness_n by_o knock_v on_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o those_o ponderous_a and_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v we_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v slight_o and_o superficial_o into_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o when_o we_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v out_o truth_n by_o serious_a thought_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v truth_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o its_o full_a nature_n order_n and_o dependence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o taste_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o see_v all_o truth_n in_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o make_v way_n for_o this_o sweet_a taste_n 3._o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n close_a application_n for_o the_o near_a and_o close_a thing_n touch_v one_o another_o the_o great_a their_o efficacy_n so_o the_o more_o close_o you_o set_v the_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o it_o work_v job_n 5._o 27._o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a break_v out_o thy_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n look_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o include_v thou_o these_o command_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o threaten_n as_o concern_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o god_n message_n in_o common_a but_o urge_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul._n jer._n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o there_o must_v be_v eat_v a_o take_n into_o the_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v taste_v so_o thââ¦e_o must_v be_v a_o digest_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n close_a application_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o taste_n there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n we_o must_v have_v a_o palate_n qualify_v for_o these_o delicate_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o this_o taste_n a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o mortify_v affection_n 1._o a_o hungry_a conscience_n without_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a loathe_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n his_o taste_n be_v benumb_v but_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a when_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a cordial_n they_o be_v nauseous_a thing_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n o_o but_o how_o revive_v comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v they_o to_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o get_v this_o taste_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n than_o god_n come_v and_o tender_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o fiath_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o man_n flesh_n recover_v again_o like_o a_o child_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o god_n come_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o then_o now_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n always_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o gospel_n support_v we_o come_v to_o this_o first_o relish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n for_o until_o we_o lose_v our_o fleshly_a savour_n we_o can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o a_o carnal_a heart_n relish_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a delight_n now_o this_o do_v exceed_o deaden_v your_o spiritual_a taste_n spiritual_a taste_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o when_o fleshly_a lust_n bear_v sway_n and_o do_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n your_o affection_n will_v carry_v you_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v as_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a seem_v sour_a and_o ungreateful_a to_o a_o distemper_a appetite_n so_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n have_v not_o this_o taste_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o savoury_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o gall_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o other_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a it_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a taste_n that_o relish_n which_o a_o renew_a soul_n have_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n use._n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n and_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v it_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o 1_o it_o concern_v you_o very_o much_o to_o get_v this_o taste_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o
the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a guide_n a_o clear_a full_a and_o sure_a direction_n we_o shall_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o every_o day_n run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n now_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o set_v we_o clear_v from_o these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o safe_a to_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o david_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o verse_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o you_o have_v the_o object_n or_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v direct_v that_o also_o be_v express_v by_o a_o double_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o two_o notion_n whereby_o the_o direction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n the_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a it_n be_v a_o lamp_n possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v to_o light_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o light_n and_o lamp_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o world_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o observation_n but_o i_o doubt_v a_o little_a too_o curious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o the_o law_n shine_v in_o narrow_a limit_n within_o small_a bound_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o object_n be_v express_v path_n and_o foot_n by_o path_n be_v mean_v our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v will_v direct_v we_o in_o every_o step_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n doct._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o for_o our_o path_n but_o for_o our_o foot_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o several_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o light_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n need_v a_o way_n and_o needs_o a_o light_n to_o see_v and_o find_v it_o out_o our_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n god_n have_v state_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o place_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v neither_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a end_n or_o way_n but_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o perplexity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n austin_n reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n look_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v happiness_n but_o god_n have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o error_n and_o mistake_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 13._o because_o of_o this_o convince_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n light_n do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_v now_o this_o convictive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o our_o danger_n pit_n precipice_n and_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v we_o both_o our_o food_n and_o our_o poison_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prevent_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o avoid_v stumble_v but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o want_v his_o light_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v neither_o in_o what_o way_n he_o go_v respectu_fw-la vioe_n &_o respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n he_o mistake_v the_o way_n sin_n for_o duty_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n or_o he_o mistake_v the_o end_n think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reproof_n it_o discover_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o our_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o other_o light_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a come_v in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o face_n make_v he_o fall_v down_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n god_n word_n it_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o bewray_v its_o author_n by_o its_o convictive_a power_n and_o majesty_n so_o it_o be_v notable_a heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v like_o himself_o 3_o it_o be_v light_a in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n o_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n again_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1._o in_o outward_a darkness_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o staff_n and_o rod_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a shepherd_n so_o that_o this_o staff_n and_o rod_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
they_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o you_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o heritage_n or_o no._n god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v when_o nabal_n despise_v david_n kindness_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n in_o covenant_n and_o love_n have_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v and_o we_o turn_v back_o than_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal._n 11._o 6_o 8._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v this_o portion_n you_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o terrible_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v well_o then_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n again_o this_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o heritage_n be_o i_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o deject_a can_v i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v this_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 31._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o lay_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o conclude_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n so_o christian_n go_v home_o return_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o say_v have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o live_v at_o such_o a_o low_a rate_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o grace_n do_v i_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o low_a and_o unsuitable_a manner_n do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a heritage_n for_o my_o soul_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o such_o question_n as_o these_o doct._n 2._o the_o take_n of_o god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n breed_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o joy_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o partly_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v so_o full_a and_o god_n can_v be_v possess_v without_o great_a joy_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o a_o little_a pelf_n and_o worldly_a riches_n that_o be_v his_o own_o without_o some_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o man_n think_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n without_o comfort_n consider_v both_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o hope_n and_o still_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n o_o to_o have_v god_n in_o amity_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o if_o one_o have_v but_o a_o great_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o prop_n and_o stay_v o_o but_o now_o to_o have_v god_n reconcile_v and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o providence_n to_o have_v god_n engage_v as_o a_o father_n god_n care_v for_o we_o to_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o have_v heaven_n keep_v for_o we_o those_o glorious_a thing_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v pitch_v upon_o our_o hope_n in_o many_o place_n something_o in_o possession_n and_o something_o in_o reversion_n this_o must_v needs_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 6._o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n and_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n their_o faith_n their_o assurance_n they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o heritage_n they_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n they_o believe_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o all_o this_o cause_v joy_n it_o come_v from_o their_o esteem_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v i_o will_v delight_v in_o mat._n 6._o 21._o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v affection_n follow_v esteem_v and_o above_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o delight_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o then_o he_o sleight_n it_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o delight_v that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o esteem_n the_o choice_a affection_n and_o then_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n many_o hear_v of_o such_o great_a promise_n but_o they_o hear_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o now_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v a_o pierce_a sight_n that_o see_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o heb._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o reality_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n o_o his_o heart_n leap_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v yield_v glory_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a persuasion_n and_o spiritual_a persuasion_n for_o holy_a rejoice_v that_o be_v the_o order_n in_o who_o believe_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v such_o lively_a joy_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o then_o it_o come_v too_o from_o assurance_n and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o they_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o the_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o propriety_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complacency_n in_o our_o portion_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3._o it_o come_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o promise_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sweetness_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o lord_n reward_v delight_n with_o delight_n thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n thy_o delight_n in_o one_o place_n then_o present_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v god_n dispensation_n god_n love_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n look_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o when_o security_n be_v punish_v with_o sottish_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mercy_n when_o grace_n be_v reward_v with_o grace_n when_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o sweetness_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_n use_v 1_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o dark_a gloomy_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hide_a joy_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v many_o time_n when_o it_o rain_v so_o though_o they_o be_v under_o affliction_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o shine_n of_o god_n face_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v i_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a heritage_n above_o the_o carnal_a a_o carnal_a heritage_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a consolation_n in_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v poor_a weak_a comfort_n they_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o any_o affliction_n poor_a thing_n soon_o overcome_v but_o to_o god_n people_n their_o heritage_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o overcome_v worldly_a lust_n in_o spoil_v the_o relish_n of_o other_o pleasure_n overcome_v worldly_a care_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n in_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o affliction_n nay_o the_o strength_n of_o
that_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a the_o man_n become_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o man_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o good_a than_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a to_o correct_v the_o lewd_a the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n we_o soon_o increase_v our_o pollution_n by_o live_v among_o they_o josephus_n relate_v that_o agrippa_n at_o first_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o converse_v with_o caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o learn_v his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o affect_v divine_a honour_n so_o agrippa_n too_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o louse_n act_n 12._o in_o infect_a place_n we_o get_v a_o disease_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_o so_o secret_o our_o heart_n be_v taint_v by_o example_n as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n unaware_o before_o he_o think_v of_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v tan_v so_o our_o heart_n be_v defile_v prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o fury_n of_o passion_n be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o so_o displease_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v infection_n there_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v rather_o deter_v than_o invite_v he_o but_o insensible_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n when_o we_o make_v friendship_n with_o furious_a and_o angry_a man_n for_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n melancthon_n say_v by_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o wicked_a insensible_o we_o grow_v wicked_a he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v and_o a_o little_a leven_n leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 2._o they_o will_v molest_v and_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o scoff_v and_o persecution_n you_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o you_o live_v as_o you_o shall_v why_o for_o you_o will_v upbraid_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o life_n dart_v conviction_n and_o reproof_n into_o they_o as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o christ_n say_v the_o world_n hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7._o 7._o you_o that_o live_v up_o to_o your_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o your_o estrangement_n of_o course_n revive_v guilt_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v distasteful_a as_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n so_o they_o can_v endure_v you_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n diversity_n of_o humour_n can_v long_o agree_v together_o you_o must_v either_o be_v like_o they_o or_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o you_o must_v either_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o expect_v a_o great_a trouble_n now_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o the_o flight_n than_o fight_v now_o a_o total_a withdrawment_n be_v better_a than_o a_o partial_a compliance_n 3._o they_o will_v seek_v to_o pervert_v we_o by_o carnal_a suggestion_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a like_o troublesome_a fly_n they_o will_v always_o be_v buzz_v about_o we_o to_o take_v share_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o and_o importunate_a suitor_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o the_o inticing_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n 4._o familiarity_n with_o they_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n upon_o your_o good_a name_n every_o man_n company_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o sort_n flock_v together_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wrong_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v tender_a of_o when_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o blot_n lie_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o heb._n 12._o 15._o when_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v many_o be_v defile_v not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o example_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n much_o more_o in_o private_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n do_v this_o hold_n good_a a_o carnal_a man_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o run_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v his_o company_n psal._n 119._o 53._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n david_n avouch_v for_o his_o innocency_n one_o wicked_a man_n fall_v in_o with_o another_o as_o the_o tenon_n do_v into_o the_o mortise_n and_o their_o spirit_n suit_v frequent_o psal._n 60._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a sign_n to_o discover_v our_o temper_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n for_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n their_o company_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o we_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o love_n god_n delight_n in_o their_o company_n that_o be_v always_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o unsavoury_a speech_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n psal._n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_n be_v righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v which_o be_v passive_a but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o vex_v himself_o at_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o active_a word_n injury_n do_v to_o god_n shall_v touch_v we_o no_o less_o near_o than_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o well_o then_o how_o can_v their_o company_n be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o 6._o our_o familiarity_n with_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o our_o withdraw_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a while_o you_o accompany_v free_o with_o they_o you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o approve_v their_o do_n and_o make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v melt_v with_o kindness_n but_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v more_o ashamed_a if_o you_o withdraw_v from_o he_o whereas_o otherwise_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v approbation_n he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o as_o he_o seem_v to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a error_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n live_v as_o a_o outcast_a from_o god_n people_n this_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o heart_n society_n with_o god_n child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o privilege_n we_o be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a course_n wherein_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o follow_v evil_a company_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n infection_n of_o sin_n and_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n prov._n 13._o 20._o a_o companion_n
other_o man_n cost_n as_o god_n express_v it_o zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o however_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v warning_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o send_v for_o condition_n of_o peace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o new_a provocation_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v jer._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o a_o fire_n in_o one_o house_n alarm_v all_o the_o street_n and_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o safety_n three_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v execute_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v the_o more_o consider_v isai._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n god_n look_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o this_o because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v any_o more_o whether_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a when_o his_o threaten_n be_v make_v good_a smoak_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n much_o more_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v break_v out_o and_o we_o see_v what_o we_o only_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v before_o four_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o our_o own_o person_n yet_o the_o judgement_n upon_o other_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o prefer_v at_o court_n yet_o have_v a_o sad_a resentment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5._o a_o great_a man_n in_o babylon_n yet_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n five_o though_o the_o judgement_n pursue_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o all_o shall_v fear_v when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 5._o that_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o other_o may_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o uzzah_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o the_o sin_n be_v uzzah_n the_o breach_n only_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o stroke_n be_v god_n and_o that_o make_v david_n tremble_v yea_o the_o pagan_a mariner_n when_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v pursue_v jonah_n chap._n 1._o 18._o then_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n the_o danger_n be_v for_o ionah_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v overboard_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o man_n fear_v great_o six_o though_o it_o shall_v light_v upon_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o but_o god_n hand_n observe_v with_o great_a reverence_n thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n then_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v say_v david_n so_o in_o psal._n 76._o 6_o 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a we_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n as_o a_o child_n quake_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o or_o do_v correct_v a_o servant_n naturalist_n say_v a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o psal._n 52._o 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v wise_a observer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n they_o may_v gain_v thereby_o prov._n 21._o 12._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n holy_a man_n do_v exceed_o profit_v by_o these_o judgement_n seven_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o in_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o many_o time_n they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a breach_n and_o heavy_a correction_n jer._n 25._o 17._o then_o i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o people_n sip_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o other_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sharp_a correction_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o god_n will_v vindicate_v himself_o now_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v they_o be_v order_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o duty_n to_o many_o to_o fear_v judgement_n seem_v slavish_a and_o thereupon_o build_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o for_o his_o judgement_n indeed_o god_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o but_o not_o only_o judgement_n be_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o fear_v conversant_a about_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n brief_o then_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o be_v afraid_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o judgement_n and_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n but_o to_o fear_v punishment_n be_v not_o this_o servile_a no_o it_o be_v not_o first_o if_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v its_o limit_n drive_v we_o into_o a_o despair_a anguish_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v jam._n 2._o 19_o second_o if_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cleave_v the_o close_a to_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o or_o three_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cautelous_a and_o watchful_a against_o sin_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v occasion_v these_o judgement_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v easy_o affect_v with_o all_o god_n dispensation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o first_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o stout_a obstinate_a stupid_a spirit_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n jer._n 9_o 3._o thouhast_a smite_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v but_o god_n child_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o at_o judgement_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o affect_v with_o a_o
high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o who_o can_v break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v none_o to_o own_v they_o to_o resent_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o own_v they_o 2._o consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o such_o deal_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o he_o put_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n take_v this_o rule_n quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o false_a bad_a cruel_a that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v against_o your_o brother_n uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o sympathy_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n much_o more_o insult_a over_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o look_v on_o it_o with_o detestation_n and_o shall_v we_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v other_o when_o we_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o this_o sin_n mean_n 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v levit._fw-la 25._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o therefore_o oppress_v one_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n as_o if_o a_o strong_a party_n able_a to_o repay_v injury_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n revenge_n these_o be_v ill_a councillor_n ahab_n envy_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o covet_v it_o and_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o oppress_v he_o so_o hos._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v so_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a so_o when_o person_n be_v of_o a_o revengeful_a temper_n it_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n for_o every_o fancy_a or_o suppose_a affront_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n go_v together_o psal._n 8._o 2._o 3._o think_v of_o change_n that_o pride_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o affliction_n without_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a oppress_v who_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o mutableness_n and_o frailty_n but_o by_o those_o who_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a doctr._n the_o proud_a be_v they_o that_o especial_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o proud_a 1._o general_o those_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n neh._n 9_o 16._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 29._o yet_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 2._o more_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o seem_v by_o their_o affect_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o psal._n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n nor_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o murmur_v under_o cross_n quarrel_n with_o providence_n find_v fault_n with_o all_o god_n say_n and_o do_n trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luke_n 18._o 14._o scoff_n at_o other_o for_o their_o godliness_n psal._n 119._o 51._o the_o proud_a have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a ready_a to_o brawl_v on_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 23._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n will_v have_v all_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o be_v stiff_a in_o their_o opinion_n boaster_n lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o impatient_a of_o admonition_n 3._o the_o particular_a pride_n here_o mention_v when_o man_n be_v high_a mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n drink_v with_o their_o prosperity_n so_o oppress_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o will_v trample_v all_o other_o under_o foot_n and_o crush_v they_o at_o pleasure_n these_o be_v merciless_a and_o pitiless_a disdain_v the_o poor_a whatsoever_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v with_o they_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n sermon_n cxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v as_o one_o under_o oppression_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n delay_n imply_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o my_o eye_n fail_v iii_o the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v temporal_a deliverance_n his_o eye_n be_v to_o this_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o but_o in_o wait_v his_o eye_n fail_v that_o note_v some_o deficiency_n and_o weakness_n but_o his_o support_n during_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o word_n wherein_o god_n promise_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v it_o just_o and_o faithful_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o be_v no_o more_o liberal_a in_o promise_n than_o faithful_a in_o perform_v therefore_o though_o my_o eye_n even_o fail_v yet_o i_o will_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v still_o for_o his_o salvation_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o support_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n doctr._n that_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n veritas_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidelity_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o veritââ¦_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v real_o intend_v and_o mean_a to_o bestow_v what_o he_o promise_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v this_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v a_o worm_n or_o to_o mock_v and_o ââ¦ater_v we_o into_o a_o vain_a hope_n what_o interest_n can_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o tit._n 1._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o will_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n ââ¦s_v cease_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o truth_n be_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o promote_v by_o dissemble_v may_v put_v on_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v but_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o essential_o so_o in_o the_o abstract_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o creature_n may_v light_v itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v but_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o now_o of_o all_o lie_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v the_o worst_a it_o be_v great_a than_o a_o aââ¦ertory_n lie_v a_o assertory_n lie_v be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o
he_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o know_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o treachery_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n so_o brutify_v be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v his_o dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n though_o they_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n yet_o atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v his_o providence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n well_o nigh_o slip_v they_o hold_v fast_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n yet_o can_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o objection_n 3._o carnal_a affection_n be_v hasty_a and_o impetuous_a and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o question_v all_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o isai._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o jon._n 2._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o that_o do_v not_o god_n confute_v his_o unbelief_n by_o some_o sudden_a experience_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o suitable_a supply_n as_o in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v but_o i_o will_v look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n thus_o hasty_a and_o precipitant_a be_v we_o while_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v all_o our_o trouble_n god_n total_a desertion_n of_o we_o such_o a_o hasty_a principle_n have_v we_o within_o we_o that_o will_v hurry_v we_o to_o desperate_a conclusion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o 4._o mutability_n in_o man_n what_o a_o flush_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n have_v we_o at_o first_o as_o stuff_n have_v a_o great_a gloss_n at_o first_o wear_v we_o lose_v as_o our_o first_o love_n so_o our_o first_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forwardness_n at_o first_o which_o abate_v afterward_o and_o man_n grow_v remiss_a faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o three_o that_o this_o fail_n be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o their_o hope_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n not_o like_o the_o atheism_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o wicked_a some_o disease_n show_v a_o good_a constitution_n and_o seize_v on_o none_o but_o such_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o carnal_a man_n isai._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v up_o it_o argue_v a_o vehemency_n in_o our_o hope_n they_o that_o do_v not_o mind_v thing_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o this_o fail_a can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n those_o that_o desire_v little_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n feel_v none_o of_o this_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o weakness_n yet_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o expire_v there_o be_v a_o twig_n of_o righteousness_n still_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o watch_v but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o say_v as_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 3ââ¦_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o faint_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o quite_o dead_a be_v another_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n though_o no_o end_n of_o their_o difficulty_n appear_v they_o attend_v still_o keep_v look_v though_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o eyââ¦_n be_v abate_v by_o long_a exercise_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o that_o liveliness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o be_v quite_o throw_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n three_o they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o and_o so_o shame_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o beg_v new_a strength_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o cure_v such_o distemper_n to_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o conflict_n when_o we_o debate_v dark_a case_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v our_o tenderness_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o little_a while_n what!_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n matth._n 26._o 40._o david_n keep_v wait_v till_o his_o eye_n fail_v some_o their_o whole_a voyage_n be_v storm_n christ_n indent_n with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n keep_v under_o this_o discipline_n and_o can_v we_o bear_v no_o check_n from_o providence_n we_o will_v have_v all_o do_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o year_n can_v bear_v nothing_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a can_v endure_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wont_a contentment_n when_o god_n will_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o 2._o let_v we_o provide_v for_o long_a suffering_n all_o colour_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloth_n last_v we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o our_o great_a trouble_n may_v last_v sometime_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o first_o when_o the_o cross_n make_v little_a improvement_n carry_v little_a conviction_n with_o it_o while_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o child_n continue_v the_o blow_n be_v continue_v god_n will_v withdraw_v till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n hos._n 5._o 15._o when_o we_o eye_v instrument_n and_o pour_v our_o rage_n upon_o they_o or_o instrument_n be_v mind_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v some_o other_o way_n when_o we_o repent_v not_o second_o when_o provocation_n be_v long_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n sermon_n cxxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 124._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o request_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o mercy_n to_o he_o show_v thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o priviledgââ¦_n part_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o the_o duty-part_n the_o one_o concern_v time_n past_a or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n the_o other_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o i_o may_v perform_v my_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n teach_v god_n law_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v this_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o free_o first_o branch_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v i._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n thy_o servant_n ii_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o work_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n 1._o his_o relation_n be_v mention_v either_o first_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o much_o more_o to_o thy_o servant_n now_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n god_n servant_n have_v a_o special_a claim_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o general_a bounty_n they_o expect_v his_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n clear_a that_o that_o you_o be_v some_o of_o god_n servant_n once_o and_o then_o you_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v your_o master_n bounty_n or_o second_o to_o show_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n though_o god_n servant_n such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o seem_v to_o
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
house_n as_o he_o that_o have_v none_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o master_n thou_o shall_v learn_v though_o never_o so_o blockish_a 3._o wisdom_n stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n or_o at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n word_n as_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n school_n but_o he_o become_v a_o proficient_a on_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n he_o see_v great_a light_n yea_o she_o send_v abroad_o to_o invite_v comer_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o duty_n he_o that_o send_v a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o guide_v he_o when_o read_v part_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o will_v direct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n psal._n 25._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n see_v be_v his_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n john_n 9_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a many_o time_n they_o which_o conceited_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o christ_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o knowledge_n their_o heart_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v further_o than_o other_o because_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la sometime_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o forward_o and_o earnest_a than_o other_o and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n and_o small_a breed_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o heat_v may_v enter_v deep_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n when_o cold_a great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n be_v proud_a and_o careless_a and_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v warm_a and_o serious_a your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a sermon_n cxliv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a clear_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o it_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o father_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o it_o orat._n 8._o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o direction_n david_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n through_o the_o passionateness_n of_o his_o desire_n i_o long_v and_o that_o longing_n cause_v a_o languor_n as_o all_o strong_a desire_n do_v his_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n or_o else_o affect_v his_o soul_n as_o bodily_a refreshment_n desire_v and_o want_v do_v the_o body_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v ii_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n scorch_v and_o sweltered_a with_o heat_n or_o from_o those_o that_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v overtake_v the_o former_a metaphor_n express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n the_o other_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o pursuit_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n gasp_v for_o breath_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o cool_a air._n judaea_n be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a the_o like_a expression_n that_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v those_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v when_o he_o do_v vehement_o desire_v their_o profit_n and_o job_n say_v they_o wait_v for_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o rain_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n job_n 29._o 22._o a_o vehement_a passionate_a desire_n affect_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o insatiate_a thirst_n the_o body_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v affect_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enlighten_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o passion_n i_o long_v note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desire_n what_o do_v he_o long_o for_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o find_v the_o use_n benefit_n light_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o god_n child_n have_v strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o 2._o pant_v as_o for_o fresh_a air_n and_o 3._o long_v for_o the_o commandment_n all_o three_o expression_n imply_v a_o intensiveness_n of_o affection_n sure_o david_n prize_a holiness_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n than_o we_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v expression_n so_o strange_a to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o stretch_v towards_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v and_o crack_v again_o in_o the_o stretch_n so_o psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n hart_n be_v thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o chase_v or_o have_v eat_v serpent_n consideration_n first_o the_o soul_n never_o work_v better_a than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v but_o so_o so_o act_n but_o chilly_a and_o weak_o while_o we_o have_v a_o listless_a and_o remiss_a will_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o affection_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o strong_o either_o in_o abomination_n or_o prosecution_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o forcible_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n now_o the_o soul_n never_o do_v well_o but_o under_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a as_o plutarch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n without_o a_o wind._n the_o ship_n move_v slow_o when_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n or_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v they_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o what_o we_o affect_v man_n be_v heavy_a and_o lazy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n exod._n 36._o 2._o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o man_n find_v a_o force_n within_o himself_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o strong_a the_o affection_n the_o better_a the_o man_n act_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n
second_o of_o all_o affection_n desire_n be_v most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o as_o to_o good_a the_o will_n choose_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n affect_v a_o union_n with_o it_o or_o desire_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o affection_n of_o union_n simple_o consider_v be_v love_n which_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a it_o press_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absent_a good_a it_o be_v desire_n which_o excit_v to_o pursue_v it_o earnest_o desire_n do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v i_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o labour_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o god_n crave_v be_v the_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n plead_v their_o sincerity_n isai._n 26._o 8_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o get_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n prov._n 11._o 23._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v right_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a active_a command_a faculty_n three_o of_o all_o desire_n those_o which_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o holy_a thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o be_v the_o great_a for_o affection_n be_v not_o rational_o exercise_v unless_o they_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o now_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a object_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a for_o our_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v act_v rational_o that_o appear_v upon_o these_o account_n first_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o noble_a partly_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o carnal_a thing_n concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o lively_a affection_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o the_o weighty_a thing_n can_v we_o desire_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v comfort_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v irrational_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o grow_v brutish_a and_o sensual_a if_o our_o appetite_n desire_v only_a food_n and_o good_a pasture_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o kind_n these_o desire_n soon_o exceed_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n for_o the_o body_n but_o this_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v chief_a because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o ennobling_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o assure_v of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o chief_a care_n partly_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o passage_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o home_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o deut._n 23._o 24._o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n when_o here_o but_o we_o carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o they_o who_o do_v occasional_o pass_v through_o their_o neighbour_n vineyard_n may_v take_v for_o their_o necessity_n but_o they_o must_v carry_v none_o home_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n all_o our_o act_n must_v be_v non-act_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o desire_v as_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o affection_n here_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guide_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o curb_v lest_o we_o sin_n in_o these_o less-noble_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o second_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n will_v not_o become_v god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n or_o concern_v our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o or_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n so_o in_o proportion_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v stretch_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o utmost_a three_o a_o earnest_a bent_n will_v only_o do_v we_o good_a and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o do_v we_o good_a for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o fit_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o appetite_n to_o our_o food_n to_o eat_v with_o a_o stomach_n make_v way_n for_o digestion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v zeal_n will_v only_o bear_v we_o out_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n from_o without_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o contrary_a quality_n and_o desire_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a affection_n be_v for_o our_o turn_n the_o great_a vehemency_n be_v but_o enough_o to_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o weak_a desire_n will_v be_v soon_o chill_v herod_n have_v some_o good_a desire_n so_o have_v many_o but_o not_o strong_a desire_n he_o that_o affect_v grace_n shall_v affect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o grace_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o he_o affect_v more_o vanity_n profit_n pleasure_n well_o then_o spiritual_a desire_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o noble_a these_o desire_n can_v degenerate_v nor_o this_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v and_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n do_v not_o become_v these_o thing_n nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n four_o wherever_o these_o desire_n bear_v sway_n it_o will_v be_v sensible_o discover_v by_o the_o effect_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o little_a joy_n or_o a_o little_a grief_n or_o a_o little_a anger_n and_o no_o body_n see_v it_o but_o none_o of_o these_o affection_n can_v be_v in_o any_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o we_o shall_v feel_v it_o and_o other_o will_v observe_v it_o for_o strong_a affection_n can_v be_v hide_v can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o hide_v it_o so_o there_o will_v be_v some_o expression_n of_o what_o thy_o heart_n affect_v can_v a_o man_n be_v under_o terror_n and_o not_o show_v it_o in_o his_o face_n a_o conceal_a affection_n be_v no_o affection_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o hatred_n but_o can_v hide_v their_o love_n prov._n 27._o 5._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n these_o thing_n tie_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o move_z the_o spirit_n so_o desire_n will_v show_v itself_o yea_o spiritual_a desire_n what_o desire_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v do_v in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v longing_n there_o will_v be_v faint_v gape_v breathe_a for_o strong_a desire_n be_v hasty_a and_o impatient_a of_o satisfaction_n ahab_n eager_a desire_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n cast_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o 8._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a that_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n what!_o desire_n and_o no_o body_n see_v it_o what!_o desire_n and_o you_o never_o feel_v such_o a_o strong_a urge_v affection_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v secret_a deep_a and_o frequent_a sigh_n there_o will_v be_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o god_n such_o a_o active_a affection_n can_v be_v hide_v most_o man_n desire_v so_o little_a it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o
contrite_a heart_n they_o be_v thankful_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v be_v very_a revive_n psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a the_o return_v prodigal_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 19_o any_o place_n in_o the_o family_n so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o his_o father_n god_n people_n will_v have_v a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n this_o show_v 1._o his_o necessity_n god_n seem_v to_o look_v from_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o god_n child_n here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v we_o sometime_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o look_n from_o he_o isai_n 50._o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n be_v more_o full_a and_o it_o be_v uninterrupted_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o god_n often_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n psal._n 104._o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 2._o his_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v esteem_v of_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o continue_v they_o to_o we_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a esteem_n such_o as_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o we_o count_v ourselves_o most_o miserable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v it_o it_o allay_v all_o worldly_a discontent_n abate_v our_o desire_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n 3._o his_o confidence_n one_o look_v from_o god_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v all_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o like_a case_n if_o their_o god_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n so_o isai._n 63._o 11._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n without_o any_o labour_n only_o by_o this_o look_n thou_o can_v help_v all_o our_o evil_n and_o will_v not_o god_n cast_v a_o look_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n reason_n 1._o because_o in_o our_o distress_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o renew_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a remedy_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o that_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o true_a misery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o may_v serious_o enough_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o brute_n creature_n can_v feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o howl_v when_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n inconvenient_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n god_n account_v it_o as_o howl_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o trouble_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o 2._o because_o that_o bring_v other_o thing_n along_o with_o it_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v set_v a-work_o for_o we_o for_o his_o eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o so_o that_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o all_o mercy_n when_o you_o beg_v a_o favour_n look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o without_o it_o all_o your_o other_o comfort_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a psal._n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n once_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o other_o mercy_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n o_o then_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o misery_n a_o look_n from_o god_n will_v sweeten_v all_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a of_o all_o our_o trouble_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o this_o great_a comfort_n that_o if_o affliction_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v make_v light_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o beg_v earnest_o for_o god_n look_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o regardless_o of_o it_o sure_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o carry_v to_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o you_o care_v not_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o you_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o such_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o god_n frown_n nor_o smile_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v david_n say_v my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25._o 15._o to_o observe_v he_o and_o his_o posture_n but_o most_o man_n their_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o temporal_a accident_n how_o the_o time_n smile_n or_o frown_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o judge_v of_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o have_v not_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o favour_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o or_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o hope_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n will_v god_n love_v his_o people_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o not_o help_v they_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o visible_a deliverance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o 3._o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o such_o be_v first_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n affect_v deep_o with_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a condition_n isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n most_o regard_n it_o not_o now_o whilst_o they_o look_v not_o after_o god_n they_o have_v no_o promise_n god_n will_v look_v after_o they_o indeed_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o look_v not_o for_o he_o but_o then_o before_o they_o have_v any_o smile_n from_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v first_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v isai._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a
that_o scoff_n at_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n they_o count_v it_o melancholy_n and_o mopishness_n to_o be_v so_o often_o and_o serious_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n deal_v perverse_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v their_o sorrow_n and_o then_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o you_o shall_v bear_v they_o company_n mourn_v with_o they_o pine_v in_o consort_n with_o those_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n better_o be_v a_o mourner_n than_o a_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v out_o some_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a carnal_a person_n will_v a_o man_n willing_o put_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v you_o like_o lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o much_o your_o temper_n differ_v from_o they_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o by_o censure_n and_o bitter_a invective_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o sinner_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n more_o odious_a this_o be_v to_o exercise_v malice_n and_o pride_n not_o christian_n affection_n we_o shall_v not_o censure_v but_o mourn_v tear_n flow_v from_o charity_n censure_n from_o pride_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o lose_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n other_o again_o be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o mourn_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v many_o time_n guilty_a of_o it_o man_n laugh_v at_o drunkenness_n and_o make_v the_o slip_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o vain_a talk_n this_o shall_v rather_o set_v our_o heart_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v a_o man_n take_v a_o fall_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o back_n or_o neck_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n or_o a_o man_n wound_v himself_o and_o he_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n oh_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v trial_n be_v we_o so_o tender_o affect_v i_o know_v every_o one_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a tender_a constitution_n and_o can_v weep_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o tell_v i_o or_o rather_o tell_v god_n i_o cite_v thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v ever_o go_v aside_o into_o thy_o closet_n or_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o when_o have_v thou_o mourn_v and_o weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v in_o public_a fast_n hasty_a and_o transient_a sigh_n do_v not_o wound_v the_o heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o have_v thou_o often_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v resent_v injury_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-love_n and_o revenge_n that_o breathe_v into_o thy_o prayer_n man_n will_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a zeal_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n will_v ease_v itself_o by_o tear_n rather_o than_o anger_v true_a penitent_n will_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o only_o with_o public_a humiliation_n to_o which_o law_n custom_n and_o example_n may_v draw_v they_o but_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o family_n yea_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o eye_n see_v they_o but_o god_n mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o bring_v home_o public_a provocation_n to_o their_o own_o door_n jer._n 11._o 17._o use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o get_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o need_n to_o practice_v it_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o sin_n such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n servant_n his_o way_n truth_n doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n i_o think_v in_o the_o wise_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dangerous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o temper_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n never_o be_v sin_n boil_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o consistency_n as_o now_o such_o snarl_v at_o reformation_n that_o be_v hopeful_o begin_v now_o sin_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o a_o bold_a face_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n because_o the_o strict_a sort_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n church-affair_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o for_o our_o danger_n we_o hear_v again_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o god_n know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o outward_a probability_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o horrible_a devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v captive_a that_o not_o one_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o flood_n many_o will_v say_v as_o that_o nobleman_n if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o horrible_a dissolution_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o be_v now_o fall_v out_o in_o germany_n never_o think_v that_o our_o army_n and_o force_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o withstand_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o horrible_a contempt_n god_n may_v blow_v upon_o all_o these_o prop_n in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o your_o people_n so_o for_o our_o private_a place_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o among_o we_o some_o have_v withstand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v have_v conviction_n yet_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o some_o be_v profane_a many_o defect_n in_o all_o order_n paul_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n he_o bewail_v it_o with_o many_o tear_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o may_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v time_n to_o mourn_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enter_v our_o protestation_n and_o dissent_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o can_v help_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o retract_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o by_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o and_o sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o you_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v that_o foul_a act_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o they_o mourn_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n so_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o you_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n second_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v you_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o fuel_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a god_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a as_o
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o fear_v of_o punish_v mean_v alone_o show_v you_o be_v slave_n and_o only_o love_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o do_v not_o love_v you_o may_v fear_v a_o thing_n though_o you_o hate_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a 3._o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a principle_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v grace_n as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o principle_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o influence_v a_o man_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o another_o case_n i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o whether_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o yet_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n whether_o i_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v god_n service_n or_o no_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o because_o god_n precept_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o threaten_n and_o reward_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o fly_v from_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a principle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v gracious_a or_o he_o may_v not_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o sometime_o not_o 4._o there_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a principle_n when_o we_o act_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o may_v have_v require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 11._o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n melt_v we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o love_n again_o another_o principle_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v season_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o another_o be_v complacency_n in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o i_o see_v it_o will_v ennoble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o like_o god_n when_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o nothing_o but_o so_o noble_a employment_n do_v engage_v i_o to_o his_o service_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n in_o the_o world_n sermon_n clviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o david_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o court_n religion_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o some_o be_v mere_a mercenary_n no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v bribe_v by_o some_o worldly_a profit_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n if_o god_n will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n still_o yea_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o apparent_a loss_n meanness_n and_o contempt_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n condition_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o that_o condition_n his_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o yet_o still_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o god_n providence_n i_o be_o small_a god_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o straits_n the_o other_o man_n treatment_n of_o he_o and_o despise_a the_o one_o show_v what_o he_o be_v real_o in_o himself_o the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o mean_v in_o himself_o and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o sept._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o the_o young_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n when_o god_n bid_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o elder_a child_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v taller_n and_o more_o likely_a too_o and_o they_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o samuel_n inquire_v for_o another_o they_o tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o that_o there_o remain_v the_o young_a and_o he_o keep_v sheep_n then_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o a_o despise_a stripling_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n favour_v he_o or_o else_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o other_o think_v this_o be_v verify_v when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n forsake_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o absalon_n rather_o i_o think_v it_o general_o to_o any_o afflict_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o estate_n and_o reputation_n rather_o than_o in_o year_n elsewhere_o so_o be_v this_o word_n small_a take_v amos_n 7._o 2_o 5._o jacob_n be_v small_a by_o who_o shall_v he_o arise_v when_o his_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o interest_n inconsiderable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a i_o be_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n and_o interest_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n first_o here_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d less_o be_v say_v more_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v they_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o or_o affective_o notional_o a_o man_n forget_v when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n affective_o when_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v he_o do_v not_o act_v suitable_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n psal._n 44._o 17._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n not_o part_v with_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o neglect_v and_o dispense_v with_o any_o part_n of_o duty_n precept_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o none_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o that_o make_v defection_n from_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v my_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o constancy_n but_o still_o i_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thou_o his_o temptation_n be_v double_a his_o faithfulness_n have_v make_v he_o small_a god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o despise_v though_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o man_n by_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v lose_v no_o esteem_n with_o we_o doctrine_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o mean_a low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n i_o be_o small_a say_v david_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o more_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n
the_o lord_n god_n even_o thou_o only_o when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doctrine_n v._o that_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o serious_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o mercy_n from_o god_n deserve_v a_o thankful_a return_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n as_o we_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o god_n expect_v a_o return_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o require_v as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o need_v for_o even_o in_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la i_o presume_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o obedience_n verbal_a thanks_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a return_n thanksdoing_a ââ¦s_o ââ¦he_v best_a thaââ¦ksgiving_n psalm_n 50._o 2ââ¦_n he_o that_o offereââ¦_n praise_n gloriââ¦eth_v we_o and_o ãâã_d he_o that_o oââ¦ereth_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o once_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o aforehand_o while_o we_o be_v ask_v the_o mercy_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n again_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mercy_n for_o in_o affliction_n we_o consider_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n 2._o it_o it_o a_o sign_n the_o rod_n have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v go_v when_o it_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o former_a fail_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a purpose_n job_n 34._o 31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v offend_v no_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o otherwise_o what_o we_o ask_v of_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v either_o deny_v we_o or_o we_o get_v it_o in_o wrath._n 3._o you_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o deliverance_n you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o engage_v mercy_n therefore_o if_o god_n alter_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o end_n of_o oââ¦_n great_a deliverance_n be_v service_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o straits_n be_v branch_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o great_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o use._n psalm_n 105._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o obedience_n heart_n to_o serve_v he_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o only_o but_o eye_n god_n in_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o state_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n use._n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n with_o these_o aim_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o which_o urge_v to_o prayer_n be_v his_o glory_n that_o which_o be_v their_o scope_n be_v his_o service_n it_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o they_o do_v with_o their_o mercy_n when_o they_o have_v they_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o obtain_v they_o what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o revenge_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n or_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n psalm_n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o if_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o preparation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n therefore_o fit_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n before_o they_o have_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n learn_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o partly_o by_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 88_o 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o psalm_n 106._o 47._o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o gather_v we_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o triumph_n in_o thy_o praise_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v have_v comfort_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v when_o our_o end_n be_v right_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n our_o prayer_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n 3._o the_o equity_n of_o this_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o sermon_n clxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n david_n still_o go_v on_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n i_o cry_v that_o which_o we_o have_v new_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o instant_a and_o assiduous_a pray_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n he_o rise_v betimes_o to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v the_o sept._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heschius_fw-la define_v that_o time_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o time_n of_o no_o business_n when_o other_o be_v sleep_v david_n be_v pray_v the_o word_n prevent_v be_v emphatical_a david_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n with_o time_n be_v careful_a it_o shall_v not_o overrun_v he_o he_o press_v to_o get_v before_o it_o by_o do_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o to_o get_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o day_n doctrine_n those_o that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n will_v use_v great_a vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n therein_o i_o say_v that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n other_o that_o use_v it_o as_o a_o compliment_n and_o customary_a formality_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o affect_v or_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n or_o a_o work_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v early_o at_o work_n and_o follow_v it_o close_o morning_n and_o night_n his_o business_n be_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o desire_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v and_o he_o get_v up_o early_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 88_o 13._o but_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o thus_o will_v good_a man_n even_o break_v their_o sleep_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o ââ¦p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
thereby_o glorify_v and_o praise_v give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o bless_v god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o think_v on_o he_o so_o our_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o we_o 4._o holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o job_n say_v the_o side_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a he_o job_n 31._o 20._o so_o must_v our_o life_n praise_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o work_n our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a we_o remember_v the_o lord_n excellency_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o and_o express_v they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o for_o this_o use_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n represent_v the_o person_n that_o look_v in_o it_o so_o isa._n 40._o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n the_o impression_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v leave_v upon_o we_o and_o copy_v out_o by_o we_o plain_o represent_v in_o our_o wisdom_n purity_n faithfulness_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o motive_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o indispose_v self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o one_o by_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o we_o need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o other_o by_o press_a argument_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o one_o place_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a 1._o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o duty_n we_o expect_v something_o from_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o bestow_v something_o on_o he_o all_o god_n praise_n be_v a_o believer_n advantage_n every_o attribute_n be_v his_o store-house_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o my_o friend_n cant._n 5._o 16._o and_o psal._n 135._o 5._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o go_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a psal._n 67._o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v rise_v and_o swell_v and_o overflow_v at_o their_o play_v of_o a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v will_v stop_v again_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n rise_v and_o swell_v and_o overflow_v with_o new_a supply_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a 2._o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a full_a of_o sweet_a refreshment_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o work_n be_v pleasant_a be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o for_o this_o ravish_a transport_v joy_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n when_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n more_o delight_v then_o when_o it_o feast_n with_o god_n all_o act_n of_o obedience_n have_v a_o pleasure_n accompany_v they_o especial_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o among_o they_o praise_n psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o heaven_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o high_a felicity_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v our_o reward_n rather_o than_o our_o work_n the_o heaven_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o so_o sit_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o god_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v allurement_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n psal._n 92._o 4._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n when_o god_n bless_v our_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n with_o gladness_n 3._o it_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v about_o the_o employment_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n glory_n nothing_o so_o comely_a for_o we_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v our_o whole_a be_v from_o he_o as_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 12._o it_o bear_v all_o man_n as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o indeed_o the_o new_a song_n do_v ill_o become_v the_o old_a heart_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n and_o a_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v comely_a indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pay_v and_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o psal._n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n yet_o none_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o acceptable_o save_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v obligation_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o capacity_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o they_o god_n most_o expect_v it_o second_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v praise_v god_n david_n say_v here_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o shall_v find_v equivalent_a expression_n psal._n 34._o 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n so_o eph._n 5._o 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o extensive_a particle_n continual_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o intermission_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a thanksgiving_n no_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v continual_a occasion_n of_o praising_n god_n god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o blessing_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n every_o day_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v some_o stand_a mercy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n as_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o abundant_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v represent_v by_o four_o beast_n or_o four_o live_a weight_n together_o with_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o matter_n do_v still_o continue_v of_o laud_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 71._o 8._o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n and_o with_o thy_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o intermission_n we_o must_v cherish_v that_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o a_o habit_n of_o thankfulness_n a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lord_n excellency_n and_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o instrument_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o tune_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o play_v upon_o david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n there_o must_v be_v a_o prepare_a heart_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o praise_n the_o lord_n a_o renew_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fresh_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o do_v draw_v forth_o this_o preparation_n into_o act_n yet_o
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
reason_n with_o we_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n neh._n 4._o 6._o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o 3._o the_o utility_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o action_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o they_o do_v plead_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o love_n john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la we_o owe_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v his_o testimony_n therefore_o your_o soul_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n between_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o love_n sake_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n not_o by_o servile_a constraint_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o command_n when_o we_o keep_v they_o beside_o the_o outward_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n carnal_a man_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v ungodly_a if_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a kind_n of_o religion_n when_o fear_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_n they_o do_v somewhat_o god_n will_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v a_o man_n be_v never_o firm_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o prefer_v service_n before_o liberty_n and_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o love_n by_o two_o thing_n by_o be_v awful_a and_o cheerful_a grieve_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o glad_a when_o we_o please_v he_o awful_a in_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v 1._o awful_a you_o dare_v not_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o that_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o keep_v of_o jewel_n prov._n 6._o 24._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n as_o jewel_n choice_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v cheerful_a ready_a and_o forward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 110._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n you_o need_v not_o stand_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n sway_v they_o a_o man_n be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o that_o he_o love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v second_o the_o degree_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o doctrine_n our_o love_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v a_o exceed_a love_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v the_o height_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o our_o love_n not_o a_o cold_a love_n as_o child_n love_v thing_n but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n but_o a_o high_a strong_a love_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v or_o divert_v such_o as_o do_v deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_o affect_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o expression_n a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o meditation_n operation_n make_v we_o sedulous_a and_o serious_a in_o obey_v god_n psal._n 119._o 48._o my_o hand_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o receive_n our_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n our_o hand_n to_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o commandment_n this_o argue_v love_n second_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o high_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o a_o prevail_a degree_n 1._o such_o as_o prevail_v over_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a than_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n wealth_n honour_n credit_n estate_n yea_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v above_o out_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 44._o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n be_v hide_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n a_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o will_v part_v with_o whatever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o fleshly_a sensitive_a good_a or_o interest_n lie_v close_a to_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o time_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v and_o glory_n stoop_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o this_o interest_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o serve_v god_n till_o you_o have_v this_o prevail_a love_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v prevail_v over_o carnal_a desire_n and_o evil_a affection_n within_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v our_o lust_n within_o we_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o for_o sin_n see_v baxter_n page_n 273_o 274_o 275_o to_o 279._o in_o his_o direction_n about_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a in_o the_o best_a and_o some_o good_a in_o the_o worst_a the_o critical_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalent_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o your_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o your_o love_n than_o you_o may_v say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a self_n that_o prevail_v above_o corrupt_a self_n well_o then_o rest_v not_o in_o some_o general_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a but_o this_o prevail_a affection_n that_o justle_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n serm._n clxxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o david_n still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o now_o of_o his_o fear_n we_o must_v 1._o labour_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o this_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v his_o next_o step_n my_o soul_n love_v thy_o testimony_n exceed_o and_o 3._o love_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o plea_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n first_o his_o integrity_n be_v again_o assert_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o it_o first_o his_o integrity_n be_v assert_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v notable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n precept_n and_o testimony_n mandatis_fw-la adjungit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v calvin_n ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-la regala_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sed_fw-la complecti_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la foedus_fw-la he_o add_v the_o word_n testimony_n to_o that_o of_o precept_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n precept_n signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o testimony_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o move_a cause_n
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
do_v ill_o agree_v together_o but_o when_o god_n have_v frame_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n then_o be_v praise_v comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o 1._o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o with_o this_o end_n must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o praise_n god_n then_o we_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n much_o more_o when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o ask_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o consume_v upon_o our_o lust_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bespeak_v ourselves_o a_o denial_n jame_v 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n much_o more_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o our_o lust_n sake_n to_o beg_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o own_o praise_n rather_o than_o he_o or_o knowledge_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o void_a our_o excrement_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o prince_n own_o drink_n than_o in_o a_o common_a utensil_n beside_o it_o show_v our_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o think_v of_o praise_n before_o we_o have_v obtain_v be_v eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v to_o that_o end_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o end_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n not_o save_v grace_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o use._n iii_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o any_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o you_o be_v as_o indocile_a and_o unteachable_a as_o other_o only_a god_n make_v the_o difference_n job_n 11._o 12._o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n jer._n 31._o 18._o like_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n must_v entire_o redound_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o god_n give_v you_o counsel_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o constant_a grow_v and_o abound_v in_o every_o grace_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal._n 67._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o vapour_n go_v up_o so_o the_o shower_n come_v down_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n thankful_o acknowledge_v draw_v down_o more_o mercy_n 4._o prayer_n necessary_o infer_v praise_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n blessing_n god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o be_v thankful_a and_o depend_v for_o more_o not_o always_o poor_a upon_o want_n but_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o that_o will_v not_o only_o enlarge_v your_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n but_o even_o invite_v god_n to_o bestow_v further_a mercy_n sermon_n clxxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 172._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o his_o lip_n shall_v praise_v god_n here_o be_v his_o second_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o contain_v matter_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v off_o for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v righteousness_n altogether_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a first_o from_o the_o first_o branch_n david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n observe_v doctrine_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o believer_n ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v therein_o i._n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o our_o call_v will_v sometime_o take_v we_o up_o and_o sometime_o our_o recreation_n but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v general_o a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observant_o different_a as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n from_o other_o people_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honycomb_n the_o lip_n of_o christ_n spouse_n shall_v flow_v with_o matter_n savoury_n and_o useful_a so_o prov._n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v compare_v to_o silver_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o dross_n for_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n their_o discourse_n will_v be_v according_o and_o then_o the_o good_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o that_o keep_v open_a house_n that_o feed_v all_o those_o that_o resort_n to_o he_o but_o fool_n do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v other_o but_o perish_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n so_o prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v one_o place_n more_o psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v all_o man_n discourse_n be_v vent_v according_a as_o their_o heart_n be_v busy_v and_o affect_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o suit_v his_o action_n thereunto_o will_v also_o suit_v his_o word_n thereunto_o and_o will_v edify_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o heart_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n discover_v itself_o uniform_o in_o all_o holy_a thought_n holy_a word_n and_o holy_a action_n otherwise_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o christian_n discourse_n will_v differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o alas_o our_o conference_n be_v little_a different_a from_o ordinary_a man_n ii_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o please_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o no_o profane_a no_o idle_a discourse_n 1._o no_o profane_a discourse_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n christian_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n quest._n
be_v revive_v and_o what_o be_v cursory_o seek_v at_o other_o time_n shall_v now_o be_v seek_v with_o some_o vehemency_n and_o long_n in_o prayer_n jer._n 29._o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o expect_a end_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o psal._n 14._o 7._o oh_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v cut_v of_o zion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_v we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n 3._o salvation_n may_v be_v comfortable_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o as_o necessity_n enforce_v these_o long_n so_o hope_n quicken_v they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isa._n 63._o 1._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o distress_a people_n ver._n 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o god_n strike_v in_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o help_v of_o his_o people_n when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v he_o do_v the_o work_n alone_o himself_o once_o more_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v isa._n 45._o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n he_o seem_v to_o hide_v and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o close_o and_o covert_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o people_n know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o work_n then_o but_o to_o keep_v long_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v to_o god_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o salvation_n come_v so_o do_v david_n say_v here_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v long_v for_o god_n salvation_n and_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n the_o promise_n be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precept_n 1._o a_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v comfortless_a in_o his_o trouble_n joh._n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o temporal_a evil_n will_v not_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o better_a part_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o delight_n and_o solace_n must_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o man_n be_v as_o his_o solace_n be_v psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n how_o do_v we_o ease_v ourselves_o in_o our_o perplexity_n and_o grief_n be_v it_o with_o god_n comfort_n now_o god_n comfort_n be_v gospel_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n they_o will_v make_v we_o more_o love_n the_o word_n and_o trust_n more_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o promise_n shall_v support_v we_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a 1._o they_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o god_n allowance_n that_o suit_v with_o all_o our_o case_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o necessary_a provision_n for_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o herââ¦ge_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o our_o present_a grief_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n we_o have_v a_o treasure_n and_o a_o happiness_n elsewhere_o which_o can_v be_v infringe_v by_o the_o affliction_n we_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o loose_a much_o if_o we_o get_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n no_o matter_n how_o dark_a soever_o our_o passage_n be_v then_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n they_o suit_n with_o all_o our_o trouble_n want_v danger_n breach_n and_o distress_n but_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n answ._n either_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n themselves_o or_o god_n will_v order_v providence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o want_v they_o and_o have_v something_o better_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a heb._n 13._o 5._o nor_o bring_v upon_o we_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n 2._o they_o be_v sure_a as_o well_o as_o good_a 1._o as_o promise_v a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n not_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n but_o declare_v to_o another_o to_o invite_v hope_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n give_v notice_n of_o privilege_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o revelation_n or_o prophecy_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a promise_n because_o we_o give_v another_o a_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o a_o promisory_a lie_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o aââ¦ertory_n lie_v a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o creature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o by_o act_v faith_n on_o these_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n we_o may_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v on_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v and_o fame_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o all_o in_o our_o straits_n danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n 1._o you_o must_v rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o time_n the_o performance_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o be_v persuade_v
of_o a_o soft_a heart_n which_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o high_a peace_n and_o calm_a at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tender_a heart_n relent_v at_o the_o threaten_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o sosten_v thy_o heart_n 2._o there_o need_v eminent_a holiness_n for_o such_o a_o frame_n that_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o be_v infect_v and_o taint_v themselves_o but_o save_v themselves_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tââ¦es_n by_o their_o conversation_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v a_o fear_v animate_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v by_o fear_n concern_v thing_n unseen_a heb._n 11._o 7._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v unseen_a as_o yet_o and_o they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a or_o by_o carnal_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o heaven_n faith_n in_o his_o word_n will_v show_v we_o our_o danger_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o establish_v ourselves_o by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o more_o our_o ruin_n be_v hasten_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n set_v a-work_o by_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n in_o calamity_n the_o true_a temper_n for_o humiliation_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n and_o brethren_n misery_n in_o sin_n our_o father_n dishonour_n and_o man_n destruction_n those_o who_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n with_o ourselves_o now_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 22_o 23_o verse_n sermon_n lx._n psal._n cxix_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n david_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n express_v his_o great_a trouble_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o he_o show_v what_o comfort_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o divine_a consolation_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a life_n david_n comfort_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o thy_o stdtute_n 2._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o rejoice_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n song_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n joy_n and_o mirth_n which_o usual_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v or_o the_o sign_n and_o indication_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wheresoever_o i_o sojourn_v 1._o by_o god_n statute_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n in_o general_n more_o especial_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v both_o our_o charter_n and_o our_o rule_n in_o both_o regard_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n nothing_o be_v command_v there_o but_o what_o be_v equitable_a in_o itself_o and_o profitable_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o song_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v such_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o other_o man_n have_v in_o song_n david_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n traveller_n use_v to_o lighten_v and_o ease_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o song_n thy_o word_n do_v comfort_v i_o wonderful_o or_o you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o sing_n profane_a spirit_n must_v have_v song_n suitable_a to_o their_o mirth_n as_o their_o mirth_n be_v carnal_a so_o the_o song_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o song_n suit_v his_o mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o his_o song_n be_v divine_a thy_o statute_n be_v my_o song_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o delectable_a way_n of_o edification_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o heathen_n see_v a_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n aelian_a lib._n 3._o nat_n hist._n cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cretan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a channel_n wherein_o our_o mirth_n may_v run_v jame_v 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v the_o harmony_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a delight_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o express_v that_o delight_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o word_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a for_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o keep_v god_n precept_n when_o they_o be_v violate_v by_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n you_o may_v take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o time_n of_o david_n exile_n when_o banish_v by_o saul_n or_o drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absalon_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a distress_n than_o god_n statute_n by_o which_o his_o life_n be_v direct_v innocency_n vindicate_v hope_v confirm_v both_o of_o present_a support_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n be_v as_o song_n to_o he_o his_o real_a and_o cordial_a solace_n wheresoever_o the_o believer_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v still_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o have_v david_n when_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o continual_a wander_n without_o any_o fix_a habitation_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n say_v psal._n 137._o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v their_o own_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o solace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o temple-song_n or_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o sportive_a fancy_n and_o humour_n rather_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o spend_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n so_o he_o account_v his_o best_a and_o his_o worst_a condition_n compare_v verse_n 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v with_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n not_o only_a when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o able_a to_o offer_v so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o treasure_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n 2_o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o they_o find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a count_n this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n therein_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v speak_v large_o thereof_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n only_o now_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o fix_v abide_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a we_o count_v our_o home_n and_o dwell_n not_o a_o inn_n which_o we_o take_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o constant_a residence_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o so_o shall_v consider_v it_o heb._n 3._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n here_o we_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n pass_v through_o to_o a_o better_a country_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a ââ¦alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
the_o creature_n in_o appoint_v he_o such_o a_o law_n god_n have_v the_o great_a right_a and_o authority_n to_o command_v isa._n 33._o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a direction_n give_v to_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n be_v for_o information_n a_o law_n for_o obligation_n so_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o legislative_a will_n he_o will_v not_o only_o help_v and_o instruct_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n decretum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la excitat_fw-la say_v the_o canonist_n exhortation_n and_o advice_n proper_o serve_v to_o quicken_v one_o that_o be_v free_a but_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o law_n impose_v a_o force_n a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o hierom_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n ubi_fw-la consilium_fw-la datur_fw-la operantis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la a_o counsel_n and_o a_o precept_n differ_v a_o precept_n respect_v subject_n a_o counsel_n friend_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_a god_n counsel_n but_o his_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o law_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o creature_n at_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o direction_n if_o he_o please_v but_o have_v leave_v a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o he_o 3._o every_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n the_o authority_n may_v be_v contemn_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o sanction_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n so_o have_v god_n give_v his_o law_n under_o the_o high_a penalty_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v gal._n 6._o 8._o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n first_o infer_v a_o fault_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o authority_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o law_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o break_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reject_v his_o counsel_n it_o infer_v punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n law_n rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n more_o clear_o 4._o a_o sanction_n suppose_v a_o judge_n who_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v otherwise_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o process_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o other_o law_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o judgment-day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v under_o gentile_n christian_n they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v god_n law_n now_o in_o patience_n he_o bear_v with_o man_n yet_o sometime_o interpose_v by_o particular_a judgement_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o men._n 1._o man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v and_o interpose_v authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o pray_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o convince_v they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o you_o transgressor_n isa._n 1._o 18._o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n to_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n micah_n 6._o 2_o 3._o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o authority_n for_o prince_n to_o court_v their_o subject_n they_o command_v they_o but_o god_n will_v beseech_v and_o expostulate_v and_o argue_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n sweet_o allure_a their_o heart_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o bind_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v order_v the_o heart_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o wanton_a glance_n of_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o carnal_a motion_n matth._n 5._o 28._o man_n word_n and_o action_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o can_v know_v the_o thought_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 14._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immutable_o and_o indispensible_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o distinction_n no_o man_n beg_v exemption_n here_o because_o of_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o god_n law_n man_n may_v grant_v immunity_n from_o their_o law_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o he_o will_v make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n man_n law_n be_v compare_v to_o spider_n web_n the_o lesser_a fly_n be_v entangle_v great_a one_o break_v through_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o speak_v impartial_o to_o all_o 4_o man_n law_n do_v more_o propend_v to_o punishment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o reward_v for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v its_o proper_a work_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v punishment_n equal_a to_o the_o reward_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n this_o shall_v be_v much_o observe_v it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o condescension_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n that_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n power_n in_o very_a few_o case_n do_v it_o invite_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o every_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o vigilant_a in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a work_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o common_a peace_n require_v that_o but_o that_o good_a shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v no_o humane_a necessity_n humane_a law_n be_v not_o invent_v to_o reward_v good_a but_o prevent_v evil._n use._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n that_o we_o so_o bold_o break_v it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v we_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v god_n law_n the_o great_a
part_n of_o mankind_n fear_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o gallow_n more_o than_o hell_n if_o every_o vain_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o finger_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n man_n will_v seem_v more_o afraid_a of_o that_o than_o they_o be_v of_o hell_n nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o mans._n hos._n 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o hell_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o be_v not_o man_n god_n subject_a be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v judgement_n on_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n authority_n oh_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v every_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o a_o breach_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n and_o will_v god_n always_o wink_v at_o your_o disloyalty_n to_o he_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v truth_n doctrine_n god_n law_n be_v truth_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n even_o of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v escape_v since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o bare_a reason_n here_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n matter_n propound_v that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 16._o here_o moral_a duty_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regulate_v your_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o help_v you_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la regulata_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o standard_n and_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o it_o every_o custom_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v try_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o christianity_n be_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o every_o dictate_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n it_o be_v write_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o else_o it_o can_v guide_v you_o to_o your_o happiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o every_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n bring_v any_o doctrine_n if_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n every_o part_n be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o promise_n true_a in_o the_o threaten_n true_a in_o the_o doctrine_n true_a in_o the_o history_n true_a in_o the_o precept_n true_a in_o the_o prohibition_n god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n true_a in_o morality_n true_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o true_a in_o duty_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sublime_a truth_n that_o concern_v commerce_n with_o god_n where_o nature_n be_v more_o blind_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n if_o god_n word_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a short_o and_o feel_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a no_o promise_n contradict_v by_o sense_n but_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o their_o performance_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v to_o the_o contrary_a within_o a_o while_n you_o will_v see_v your_o unbelieve_a fear_n confute_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o remember_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 13._o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o present_a conduct_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n nor_o for_o extraordinary_a revelation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v there_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a rule_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v from_o he_o for_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o error_n yea_o it_o correct_v all_o error_n if_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v suspect_v his_o word_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o approve_v yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o become_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n by_o obstinate_a atheism_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o can_v but_o own_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o regulate_v man_n and_o sanctify_v man_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a by_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v he_o live_v like_o a_o man._n 4._o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n all_o along_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a course_n of_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o true_a piety_n nor_o true_a consolation_n without_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_a doctrine_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n you_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v but_o scripture_n digest_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v lay_v in_o